the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
epi._n 59_o testify_v who_o rebuke_v she_o therefore_o and_o her_o bishop_n be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a help_v other_o nation_n neglect_v we_o and_o only_a rome_n help_v but_o as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o to_o assist_v she_o and_o help_v she_o in_o her_o faith_n nether_a do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o bishop_n preach_v to_o our_o nation_n and_o for_o other_o nation_n about_o we_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 59_o write_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o english_a will_v willing_o be_v come_v christian_n sed_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vicino_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastoralem_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la curam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la but_o that_o the_o priest_n about_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v s._n austin_n britan_n how_o s._n austin_n be_v our_o apostle_n malm._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 2._o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi augustin_n holinshead_n chro._n a_o 602._o apology_n for_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 92._o 93._o jovius_fw-la descript_n britan_n who_o therefore_o pope_n honorius_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la regem_fw-la edwin_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o king_n withlaf_fw-mi as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o catholic_a english_a writer_n and_o some_o protestant_n also_o as_o cambden_n descript_n britan._n pag._n 515._o and_o 178._o bale_n cent_n 13._o c._n 7._o cent_n 14._o c._n 13._o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n nether_a aught_o sutclif_n or_o other_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o title_n because_o we_o call_v not_o he_o absolute_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o 12._o be_v who_o be_v send_v in_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la but_o with_o this_o restriction_n of_o england_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2._o and_o protestant_n call_v tindal_n and_o latimer_n apostle_n of_o england_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bale_n cent_n 8._o c._n 72._o 85._o and_o fox_n chap._n iii_o that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n preach_v take_v great_a effect_n in_o ou_fw-fr english_a nation_n because_o some_o minister_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n austin_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o england_n yet_o will_v extenuatt_v his_o benefit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v &_o say_v that_o only_o a_o few_o saxon_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o 3._o minister_n ungratul_a sutclif_n lib._n cit_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o that_o nether_a austin_n nor_o gregory_n deserve_v any_o great_a praise_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a i_o will_v brief_o touch_v what_o great_a good_a he_o and_o his_o fellow_n here_o do_v first_o therefore_o himself_o austin_n kingdom_n of_o kent_n convert_v by_o s._n austin_n though_o through_o the_o excessive_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v he_o live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o do_v he_o convert_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o dominion_n reach_v unto_o humber_n &_o many_o of_o his_o people_n as_o s._n beda_n witness_v lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o christen_v at_o one_o time_n ten_o thousand_o as_o saint_n gregory_n lib._n 7._o epi._n 30._o people_n epitaph_n of_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o convert_v this_o king_n people_n fox_n act_v pag._n 119._o cambden_n in_o britan._n p._n 105._o and_o other_o do_v testify_v fox_n p._n 116._o add_v that_o he_o convert_v innumerable_a and_o pag._n 118._o baptise_a a_o great_a part_n and_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi aug._n say_v he_o convert_v all_o the_o say_v king_n people_n beside_o this_o he_o send_v s._n mellit_fw-la to_o london_n where_o he_o convert_v sebret_n king_n of_o essex_n and_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v say_v malmesb._n 2._o part_n histor_n p._n 250_o kent_n to_o christ_n england_n s._n austin_n travail_v through_o almost_o all_o england_n travail_v throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a province_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethelbert_n reach_v yet_o fox_n act_v p._n 119._o and_o cambden_n lib._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o he_o pass_v beyond_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o christen_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o river_n small_a briton_n christen_v ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o travail_v barefoot_a erect_v archb._n bishopric_n and_o monast_n beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 33._o li._n 2._o c._n 3._o capgr_n in_o vit_fw-fr augustini_fw-la cambden_n in_o brit._n p._n 178._o 438._o 490._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwardi_n labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n and_o this_o travail_n he_o take_v say_v capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n on_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n barefoot_a and_o have_v great_a knobb_n on_o his_o knee_n with_o continual_a kneel_v in_o prayer_n beside_o in_o his_o time_n he_o procure_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o canterbury_n westminster_n in_o london_n ely_n in_o cambridgshier_n and_o cernel_n in_o dorsetshier_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n well_o and_o strong_o and_o not_o content_a to_o labour_v thus_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o english_a man_n endeavour_v also_o to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o take_v therein_o say_v godwin_n much_o pain_n gather_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c_o 2._o two_o meeting_n of_o their_o divine_n &_o convince_v their_o error_n both_o by_o disputation_n and_o miracle_n austin_n all_o part_n of_o england_n behold_v to_o s._n austin_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o part_n of_o england_n both_o south_n west_n east_n north_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v great_o behoulden_a to_o saint_n austin_n laurence_n the_o labores_fw-la of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n s._n laurence_n 2._o after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n hither_o s._n laurence_n his_o fellow_n laborer_n and_o successor_n convert_v edbald_n second_v christian_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o teach_v the_o papist_n faith_n say_v bale_n cent_n 13._o c._n 2._o almost_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o beside_o write_v letter_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o to_o the_o scottish_a and_o irish_a people_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o briton_n error_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v cent_n 1._o c._n 74._o hold_v a_o council_n with_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man._n yea_o as_o capgrave_n have_v in_o his_o life_n he_o go_v to_o scotland_n and_o there_o convert_v tenan_n archbishop_n of_o irland_n to_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n justus_n s._n justus_n s._n justus_n also_o another_o fellow_n worker_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n convert_v so_o many_o as_o pope_n boniface_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o write_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o may_v show_v whole_a country_n plentifullie_o multiply_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o you_o and_o both_o of_o he_o mellit_fw-la s._n mellit_fw-la and_o s._n mellit_fw-la his_o predecessor_n s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o give_v this_o testimony_n they_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n paulin._n s._n paulin._n and_o diligence_n final_o s._n paulin_n a_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n laborer_n and_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n convert_v and_o baptize_v edwin_n king_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o by_o conquest_n over_o england_n wales_n and_o the_o hebrides_n isle_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o his_o contrie_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o as_o he_o add_v c._n 17._o all_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o such_o pain_n herein_o s._n paulin_n take_v that_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v c._n 14._o cit_fw-la he_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n 36._o day_n together_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n instruct_v and_o baptise_v the_o people_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o king_n edwin_n be_v also_o redwald_n king_n of_o est-england_a and_o for_o a_o while_n the_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n convert_v and_o christen_v and_o also_o his_o son_n carpwald_n final_o to_o conclude_v by_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n be_v six_o english_a king_n convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n sebert_n kingdone_v s._n austin_n &_o his_o fellow_n convert_v six_o english_a king_n and_o four_o kingdone_v edbald_n edwin_n redwald_n carpwald_n among_o who_o ethelbert_n edwin_n and_o redwald_n be_v the_o most_o puissant_a king_n of_o their_o tyme._n and_o of_o the_o 7._o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v they_o convert_v four_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n kingdom_n of_o estsaxons_a monastery_n beda_n lib._n 2._o
catholic_n writer_n such_o as_o baron_n as_o camb._n pa._n 80_o 627._o 628._o the_o baron_n protestant_n themselves_o account_v most_o excellent_a learned_a and_o great_a historiographer_n &_o by_o protestant_a antiquary_n such_o as_o camb._n as_o d._n bucley_n 8._o reas_n art_n ult._n p._n 175._o of_o camb._n protestant_a divine_n term_v excellent_a antiquary_n and_o excellent_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v by_o no_o one_o ancient_a writer_n greek_a or_o latin_a foreign_a or_o domestical_a catholic_n or_o other_o and_o what_o better_a proof_n will_v we_o require_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o man_n so_o many_o learned_a of_o such_o different_a age_n of_o such_o different_a country_n of_o such_o different_a religion_n who_o have_v not_o be_v gainsay_v by_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n to_o argue_v against_o such_o variety_n &_o gravity_n of_o testimony_n without_o any_o ancient_a writer_n testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v indeed_o rather_o to_o cavil_n which_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o do_v against_o such_o ancient_a fact_n than_o to_o reason_n &_o to_o show_v a_o mind_n more_o avert_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o desirous_a of_o truth_n or_o honour_n of_o his_o contrie_n 2._o this_o faith_n thus_o plant_v among_o the_o briton_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n perish_v not_o after_o their_o departure_n but_o remain_v as_o gildas_n c._n 7._o write_v apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la integrè_fw-la among_o some_o entire_a and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 158._o be_v meruaillous_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v hither_o at_o the_o request_n of_o lucius_n then_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n his_o two_o legate_n s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n damian_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o land_n be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o primogenita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o testimony_n of_o this_o we_o can_v produce_v not_o only_o such_o variety_n and_o weight_n of_o witness_n as_o for_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n 2._o wit_n english_a beda_n l_o 1._o c._n 4._o malme_n in_o fast_o ethelwerd_fw-mi l._n 1._o hunt_v li._n 1._o florent_fw-la a_o 184._o westm_n a_o 185_o saunder_n lib_n the_o schis_n â—eland_n in_o bale_n p._n 23._o welch_n gaâ—fred_n l._n 4._o c_o 19_o nannius_n hist_o landâ—ffen_n kâ—ng_v arthur_n foreign_a damasus_n in_o pont_n ado._n marian_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o eleuther_n geneb_n martin_n polon_n ponticus_n virun_n polidor_n boethius_n l._n 5._o hist_o baron_fw-fr mart_n rom._n 26._o maij._fw-la protestant_n bale_n cen_n 1._o c._n 22._o 28._o 29_o camb._n in_o brit_n p._n 51._o &_o 628._o stow_n anno_fw-la 179_o holins_n p._n 74._o caius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ant_n godwin_n in_o s._n austin_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n p._n 57_o cooper_n a_o 180._o fox_n l._n 1._o p._n 51._o l._n 2._o p._n 106._o 107._o d._n sutclif_n answer_n to_o 3._o conuers_n c._n 2._o latin_n english_a domestical_a stranger_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o even_o all_o our_o english_a history_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o foreign_a writer_n which_o entreat_v of_o these_o time_n and_o final_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n arthur_n allege_v by_o d._n caius_n a_o protestant_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paulin_n add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o impudence_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a without_o all_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o deny_v this_o conversion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o to_o say_v that_o no_o authentical_a author_n avouch_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o some_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o note_v to_o advertise_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o he_o give_v no_o belief_n to_o such_o impudent_a fellow_n denial_n without_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n 3._o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o receive_v the_o briton_n keep_v not_o only_o sound_v 4_o gildas_n de_fw-fr oxcid_n c._n 7._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o and_o undefiled_a from_o heresy_n a_o long_a time_n but_o quiet_a also_o from_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n 6_o gildas_n c._n 7._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 286._o &_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n raise_v a_o more_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o which_o pass_v into_o this_o island_n honour_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o holy_a martyr_n 8._o gildas_n c._n 8._o who_o constant_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o chief_o be_v name_v saint_n alban_n who_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o julius_n and_o aaron_n this_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v overblow_v constantin_n the_o great_a a_o briton_z bear_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n &_o exalt_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n arise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o run_v through_o the_o world_n corrupt_v also_o this_o island_n and_o short_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n flow_v in_o england_n heresy_n enter_v into_o england_n &_o be_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v man_n as_o say_v s._n gildas_n their_o countryman_n ever_o delight_v to_o hear_v new_a thing_n and_o steadfast_o retainning_n nothing_o certain_a and_o for_o these_o heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v the_o briton_n plague_v by_o god_n with_o extreme_a famine_n wonderful_a pestilence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o with_o most_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o gildas_n and_o in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n after_o all_o this_o they_o admit_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n country_n heresy_n bane_n of_o a_o country_n which_o hasten_v their_o desolation_n and_o almost_o utter_a destruction_n bring_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o land_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 429._o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o seq_fw-la see_v s._n bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o of_o this_o heresy_n the_o land_n be_v after_o rid_v by_o the_o disputation_n and_o miracle_n first_o of_o s._n german_n and_o lupus_n send_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la anno_fw-la 429._o &_o after_o by_o the_o same_o s._n german_n and_o severus_n anno_fw-la 435._o ex_fw-la baronio_n 4._o after_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n long_a time_n say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o remain_v sound_a and_o undefiled_a but_o at_o last_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o briton_n it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n haeres_fw-la the_o briton_n error_n about_o easter_n far_o different_a from_o the_o quartadecimans_n see_v euseb_n 5._o hist_o c_o 24._o 25._o austin_n ser_n 29_o epiph_n haer_fw-mi 50._o theod_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la which_o be_v not_o as_o beda_n well_o quote_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o quartadeciman_n heretic_n for_o the_o quartadeciman_o always_o keep_v their_o easter_n on_o one_o set_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n after_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o regard_v no_o set_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o briton_n contrary_a wise_a celebrate_v their_o easter_n always_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n on_o sunday_n as_o catholic_n do_v and_o observe_v not_o any_o set_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n easter_n wherein_o the_o briton_n err_v touch_v easter_n as_o the_o quartadeciman_o do_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o catholic_n be_v that_o whereas_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o appointement_n of_o the_o conncel_n of_o nice_n keep_v their_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o 21._o the_o briton_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o both_o include_v one_o whole_a day_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n to_o wit_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a else_o include_v and_o
exclude_v the_o 21._o day_n which_o the_o law_n express_o command_v 11._o exod._n 11._o which_o proceed_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o they_o for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o they_o know_v as_o christian_a man_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n but_o as_o ignorant_a man_n in_o that_o point_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a when_o that_o sunday_n shall_v come_v because_o as_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o s._n beda_n li._n 3._o c._n 25._o say_fw-la not_o cunning_a calculator_n of_o time_n or_o astronomer_n have_v come_v to_o they_o herby_n it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o minister_n have_v infer_v that_o the_o briton_n asia_n magd._n cent_n 2._o c._n 2._o fox_n p._n 95._o the_o briton_n error_n come_v not_o from_o asia_n because_o of_o this_o error_n in_o keep_v easter_n learn_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n where_o the_o quartadeciman_o be_v both_o because_o the_o briton_n error_n be_v not_o the_o quartadeciman_o error_n but_o much_o different_a as_o also_o because_o the_o briton_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o religion_n begin_v first_o to_o flourish_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o testfi_v the_o say_a constantin_n their_o country_n man_n who_o in_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n c._n 8._o witness_v that_o the_o same_o keep_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o italy_n africa_n egypt_n spain_n france_n britanny_n lybia_n and_o all_o greece_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o final_o in_o cilicia_n unâ_fw-la &_o consentiente_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n moreover_o because_o as_o s._n beda_n li._n 1._o c._n 11._o say_v that_o after_o the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o briton_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o undefiled_a which_o he_o never_o will_v then_o have_v say_v if_o then_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o error_n of_o easter_n because_o this_o error_n he_o utter_o detest_a as_o himself_o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o call_v it_o heresy_n and_o final_o b._n colman_n plead_v in_o england_n for_o the_o briton_n observation_n of_o easter_n and_o allege_v thereto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o countryman_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o abbot_n columba_n rose_n when_o the_o briton_n error_n rose_n who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o brittany_n but_o anno_fw-la 563._o as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v 33._o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o and_o die_v as_o sigebert_n in_o chron._n and_o bale_n write_v anno_fw-la 598._o that_o be_v two_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n entrance_n here_o nether_a do_v he_o ever_o avouch_v that_o the_o briton_n or_o scot_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o costom_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o gather_v it_o themselves_o by_o misunderstanding_n s._n anatholius_n his_o writing_n arise_v pope_n john_n 4._o in_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o attribute_v it_o to_o ignorance_n whence_o it_o arise_v and_o by_o imagine_v that_o s._n john_n evangelist_n keep_v it_o so_o whereof_o nether_a be_v true_a as_o s._n wilfrid_n prove_v to_o his_o face_n in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o author_n therefore_o of_o this_o error_n among_o the_o briton_n be_v no_o asian_a but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n through_o rude_a simplicity_n as_o saint_n wilfrid_n say_v of_o true_a calculation_n of_o find_v the_o true_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o ignorance_n take_v effect_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n beda_n foresaid_a word_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o be_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_v and_o for_o scotland_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o write_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n 4._o write_v in_o the_o year_n 638._o or_o as_o baron_n say_v 639._o to_o the_o scot_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o rise_v in_o scotland_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o contrie_n but_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o be_v infect_v therewith_o which_o also_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o which_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n &_o caeteris_fw-la in_o hibernia_n episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n it_o seem_v by_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v general_o all_o infect_a with_o this_o error_n paulin._n galfrid_n monum_fw-la li._n 11._o c._n 12._o westmon_n a_o 596._o godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o s._n paulin._n when_o s._n austin_n enter_v this_o land_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o the_o english_a dwell_v they_o as_o both_o welsh_a &_o english_a historiographer_n agree_v pagana_fw-la superstitione_n caecati_fw-la etc._n etc._n blind_v in_o heathenish_a superstition_n they_o have_v extinguish_v all_o christianity_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o as_o s._n beda_n write_v lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o be_v all_o then_o pagan_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n bondslave_n of_o idol_n come_v miserable_a estate_n of_o britain_n before_o s._n austin_n come_v this_o be_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n before_o s._n austin_n come_v miserable_o oppress_v partly_o with_o heresy_n partly_o with_o infidelity_n chap._n ii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n that_o our_o english_a nation_n come_v hither_o out_o of_o germany_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o briton_n to_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n all_o historiographer_n agree_v but_o they_o disagree_v somewhat_o about_o the_o tyme._n for_o some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449._o but_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 449._o and_o late_a indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v land_n sigeb_n chro._n say_v a_o 431._o malmesb_n l._n 1._o a_o 449._o bal._n cent_n 2._o c._n 43._o a_o 448._o cambd_a in_o brit_n a_o 450._o when_o our_o english_a nation_n enter_v this_o land_n because_o at_o s._n german_n first_o come_v hither_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 429._o as_o s._n prosper_n who_o then_o live_v record_v the_o saxon_n as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o affirm_v wage_v war_n with_o the_o briton_n for_o be_v pagan_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o land_n fruitful_a and_o the_o briton_n feeble_a they_o measure_v right_a by_o might_n and_o turn_v their_o wepon_n against_o the_o silly_a briton_n who_o they_o partly_o kill_v paulin._n galfrid_n mon_fw-fr l._n 17._o c._n 12._o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi paulin._n partly_o drive_v over_o sea_n or_o into_o those_o hilly_a place_n which_o now_o be_v call_v wales_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v extinguish_v as_o both_o english_a and_o welsh_a writer_n record_v all_o christianity_n and_o continue_a in_o their_o paganism_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 200._o year_n till_o as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o other_o record_v s._n gregory_n see_v certain_a english_a youth_n sell_v for_o slave_n in_o rome_n hither_o upon_o what_o occasion_n s._n gregory_n send_v s._n austin_n hither_o and_o learning_n of_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n be_v heathen_a get_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o himself_o a_o monk_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o be_v recall_v at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o himself_o be_v after_o make_v pope_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n speak_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 596_o send_v hither_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n unto_o they_o which_o truth_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n unto_o our_o english_a nation_n here_o in_o england_n nation_n s._n austin_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n unto_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v always_o hitherto_o as_o undoubted_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a but_o now_o because_o d._n sutclif_n in_o his_o subversion_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n c._n 3._o have_v call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o be_v desirous_a rather_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o a_o french_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o queen_n bertha_n and_o bishop_n luidhard_n who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n or_o to_o captive_a briton_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v among_o the_o english_a than_o to_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o as_o many_o proof_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o ancient_a thing_n gregory_n s._n gregory_n 2._o s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o send_v s._n austin_n writing_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
from_o his_o clergy_n but_o follow_v that_o trade_n and_o form_n of_o live_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o father_n among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v that_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a 2_o and_o as_o for_o worldly_a pleasur_n what_o shall_v move_v saint_n austin_n think_v we_o to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n pleasure_n nor_o pleasure_n and_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o know_v nether_a place_n person_n nor_o language_n what_o pleasure_n shall_v move_v a_o italian_a to_o change_n italy_n for_o england_n rome_n for_o canterbury_n especial_o when_o our_o country_n as_o then_o it_o be_v be_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a what_o pleasure_n can_v we_o imagine_v can_v move_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n among_o barbarous_a infidel_n or_o what_o pleasure_n do_v saint_n austin_n seek_v here_o who_o with_o his_o fellow_n live_v here_o so_o angel_n like_a that_o as_o saint_n beda_n writ_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o our_o nation_n marvel_v much_o at_o their_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o our_o king_n be_v then_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o be_v archbishop_n yet_o leave_v not_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o as_o be_v before_o show_v take_v exceed_v pain_n in_o teach_v and_o baptise_v our_o nation_n and_o wonderful_o labour_v to_o convert_v the_o briton_n also_o who_o as_o be_v before_o say_v go_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n barefoot_a and_o have_v his_o knee_n hard_a like_o the_o knee_n of_o a_o camel_n by_o continual_a prayer_n preach_v motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n preach_v wherefore_o no_o human_a motive_n but_o the_o divine_a motive_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n the_o great_a saint_n and_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n saint_n gregory_n obedience_n obedience_n who_o send_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v hither_o to_o preach_v and_o of_o charity_n charity_n charity_n to_o save_v our_o nation_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n glory_n god_n glory_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o incitement_n motive_n and_o cause_n of_o saint_n augustine_n come_n hither_o and_o preach_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n holiness_n and_o shall_v allege_v in_o this_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o great_a clerck_n and_o holy_a man_n saint_n austin_n move_v by_o these_o saintly_o motive_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n be_v also_o lawful_o send_v thereto_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o commission_n chap_a viii_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v prove_v by_o diverse_a authority_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v to_o every_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o wit_n both_o right_a order_n and_o lawful_a commission_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o by_o order_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n yet_o because_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_v his_o order_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o his_o commission_n where_o with_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o saint_n gregory_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o as_o sutclif_n say_v in_o his_o subversion_n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o only_a difficulty_n can_v be_v whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v and_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o no._n prove_v how_o many_o way_n s_n augustine_n mission_n be_v prove_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o sacred_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n second_o by_o authority_n of_o catholic_n three_o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n four_o by_o example_n and_o last_o by_o reason_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v of_o saint_n peter_n heaven_n by_o s_n peter_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o saint_n laurence_n successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n when_o he_o upon_o the_o revolt_n of_o our_o contrie_n to_o paganism_n intend_v to_o abandon_v the_o land_n scourge_v he_o say_v saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o with_o sharp_a stripe_n a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o close_a night_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o behold_v saint_n peter_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v english_a man_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o saint_n laurence_n one_o of_o saint_n augustine_n fellow_n labourer_n &_o who_o saint_n austin_n himself_o appoint_v &_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o when_o saint_n laurence_n awake_v say_v godwin_n he_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n for_o all_o his_o body_n be_v gore_v blood_n wherefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n edbald_n he_o show_v he_o his_o wound_n and_o together_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o king_n as_o by_z and_o by_o he_o renounce_v his_o idol_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o s_o peter_n to_o be_v true_a now_o that_o this_o apparition_n to_o s._n laurence_n be_v no_o dream_n or_o illusion_n appear_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o real_a wound_n which_o both_o saint_n laurence_n feel_v and_o the_o king_n see_v second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n laurence_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v never_o avouch_v a_o idle_a dream_n or_o illusion_n for_o a_o certain_a vision_n three_o by_o the_o belief_n give_v thereto_o by_o king_n edbald_n and_o his_o people_n who_o doubtless_o examine_v it_o thorough_o before_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o forsake_v their_o idol_n four_o by_o the_o heavenly_a effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v which_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o our_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n to_o which_o end_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o cooperat_fw-la any_o way_n five_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n and_o our_o best_a chronicler_n malmesbury_n lib._n 1._o reg_n &_o lib._n 2._o pont._n huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o marianus_n a_o 617._o westmon_n anno_o 616._o ibidem_fw-la florent_fw-la and_o other_o who_o have_v credit_v and_o record_v it_o as_o a_o true_a vision_n apparition_n protestant_n confess_v s._n peter_n apparition_n last_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n laurence_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o surly_a who_o well_o consider_v it_o can_v not_o but_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o contrie_n that_o first_o in_o the_o briton_n time_n it_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n country_n s._n peter_n care_n of_o this_o country_n by_o who_o month_n as_o he_o say_v act_n 15._o from_o ancient_a time_n god_n have_v make_v choice_n that_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o in_o our_o english_a ancestor_n time_n shall_v recover_v the_o same_o faith_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o glorious_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o move_v thereto_o by_o he_o from_o heaven_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o saint_n brithwald_n 1._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n edwardi_n sur._n tom_n 1._o regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n gregory_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o catholic_n s._n gregory_n the_o first_o place_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n abide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v hitherto_o in_o infidelity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v the_o author_n to_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n thither_o to_o preach_v loe_o he_o ascribe_v the_o send_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o god_n as_o author_n and_o to_o holy_a man_n prayer_n as_o help_n thereunto_o and_o again_o write_v to_o saint_n augustine_n company_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o say_v let_v nether_a the_o travaill_n
of_o the_o journey_n nor_o talk_v of_o evil_a tongue_n dismay_v you_o but_o with_o all_o force_n and_o fervour_n make_v up_o that_o which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o say_v he_o send_v austin_n auxiliante_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n help_n and_o 54._o disponente_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n disposition_n superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o follow_v saint_n gregory_n and_o cooperate_v all_o they_o can_v to_o our_o conversion_n as_o boniface_n 4._o and_o 5._o pope_n diverse_a ancient_a pope_n honorius_n vitalian_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o undoubted_o teach_v saint_n austin_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_o send_v only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o name_n of_o those_o prince_n &_o bishop_n who_o saint_n gregory_n testify_v to_o have_v holpen_v and_o encorage_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n france_n bishop_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n first_o he_o say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o that_o by_o his_o licence_n saint_n austin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o with_o their_o comfort_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o epi._n 114._o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o aust_n &_o make_v his_o see_n next_o to_o the_o see_v metropolitan_a because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n say_v he_o we_o know_v thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o careful_a devout_a and_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v lib._n 9_o france_n king_n of_o france_n epist_n 53._o writing_n to_o theodorick_n king_n of_o france_n what_o great_a favour_n your_o excellency_n show_v to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o england_n certain_a monk_n come_v from_o he_o have_v tell_v us._n and_o 55._o to_o clotarius_n another_o french_a king_n write_v thus_o some_o who_o go_v with_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n return_v to_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o with_o what_o charity_n your_o excellency_n refresh_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o we_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o with_o how_o great_a help_v you_o further_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n france_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o 56._o writing_n to_o brunechild_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o have_v these_o word_n with_o what_o favour_n and_o help_v your_o excellency_n succour_v our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n go_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o do_v fame_n before_o suppress_v in_o silence_n and_o afterward_o some_o monk_n come_v from_o he_o to_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v you_o see_v the_o mission_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v as_o lawful_a but_o also_o holp_v and_o further_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o tyme._n 3._o after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n beda_n lib._n 1._o beda_n s._n beda_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n preacher_n say_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o for_o our_o english_a people_n and_o c._n 23._o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v move_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n thereunto_o send_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n austin_n after_o he_o ethelwerd_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ethelwerd_v ethelwerd_v gregory_n send_v saint_n austin_n confirmat_fw-la eum_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitu_fw-la florent_fw-la chron._n ann_n 596._o say_v gregory_n move_v by_o god_n instinct_n send_v austin_n and_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o protestant_n stow_n pag._n 65._o say_v god_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n gregory_n be_v move_v of_o godly_a instinction_n to_o send_v austin_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o angles_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n albeit_o gregory_n send_v austâ—n_v and_o other_o as_o he_o say_v with_o divine_a revelation_n into_o england_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n hooker_n king_n majesty_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o parley_n 19_o novemb_n 1605._o d._n covel_a defence_n of_o hooker_n p._n 77._o buny_a treatise_n of_o pacificat_fw-la p._n 109._o some_o in_o peury_n hooker_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luther_n lib._n cont_n anabapt_n fatemur_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la officium_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n send_v must_n needs_o all_o such_o protestant_n confess_v as_o do_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o preacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o also_o all_o such_o as_o do_v grant_v 257._o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n of_o polic_a p._n 188_o d._n baron_n his_o 4._o sermon_n p._n 448._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n p._n 183._o fox_n jewel_n caluin_n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 17._o paragr_n 49._o whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o bel_n survey_v pag._n 257._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v which_o come_v to_o one_o because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o can_v send_v preacher_n lawful_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o goodness_n and_o power_n to_o send_v in_o saint_n gregory_n his_o tyme._n and_o this_o also_o be_v they_o lik_o to_o grant_v who_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n final_o they_o also_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v who_o say_v as_o d._n feild_n do_v lib._n 3_o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 6._o 8._o and_o other_o do_v that_o before_o luther_n division_n their_o church_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o for_o sure_o that_o church_n allow_v of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v saint_n augustine_n mission_n he_o be_v lawful_o send_v world_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o example_n rome_n 1000_o year_n ago_o use_v to_o send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v of_o saint_n gregory_n by_o example_n for_o as_o saint_n laurence_n saint_n mellit_fw-la and_o saint_n justus_n fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o accustomable_a manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v preacher_n to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n ever_o since_o saint_n peter_n tyme._n clement_n s._n clement_n for_o saint_n clement_n 3._o pope_n after_o saint_n peter_n send_v saint_n dennis_n into_o france_n as_o testify_v hilduinus_n in_o areopagit_n and_o the_o french_a chronicle_n whereupon_o the_o french_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n fontem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la pope_n eleutherius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 170_o eleutherius_fw-la s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o fugatius_n and_o damian_n as_o be_v before_o show_v victor_n s._n victor_n and_o pope_n victor_n his_o successor_n about_o the_o year_n 203._o send_v other_o into_o scotland_n as_o witness_v boethius_n libr._n 6._o hist_o scot._n genebr_n in_o victor_n baron_fw-fr and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 255._o stephen_n s._n stephen_n pope_n stephen_n consecrate_v saint_n mellonus_n a_o briton_n bishop_n of_o roâ—e_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n and_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 31._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o say_v bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 43._o die_v saint_n ninian_n who_o be_v a_o briton_n as_o he_o say_v there_o after_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o come_v from_o rome_n preach_v to_o the_o south_n pict_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n celestin_n s._n celestin_n about_o the_o year_n 429._o pope_n celestin_n send_v hither_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v and_o expel_v the_o pelagian_n as_o testify_v prosper_n in_o chronic._n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 45._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 434._o consecrate_a palladius_n bishop_n for_o scotland_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o as_o testify_v prosper_n chron._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o hunt_v lib._n 1._o
jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zozimus_n he_o stay_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v there_o dye_v for_o if_o himself_o have_v bring_v his_o heresy_n into_o britain_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o will_v never_o have_v ascribe_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o one_o agricola_n long_v after_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 38._o cit_v out_o of_o walden_n that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o suis_fw-la britannis_fw-la pulsus_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la heresim_fw-la unless_o by_o drive_v into_o banishment_n he_o mean_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o perhaps_o pelagius_n be_v beside_o innocent_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v pelagius_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o pelagius_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o other_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o he_o may_v do_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o he_o who_o dwell_v so_o far_o of_o as_o rome_n be_v from_o palestine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-fr pelagius_n si_fw-la confidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o pelagius_n if_o he_o trust_v and_o know_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o because_o he_o reiectet_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v for_o of_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v for_o if_o he_o think_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v when_o will_v he_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n upon_o any_o letter_n whatsoever_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o that_o may_v be_v better_o do_v of_o they_o who_o be_v near_o than_o so_o far_o of_o as_o we_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v 3._o bilsons_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o briton_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n or_o reason_n than_o a_o few_o rebel_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v to_o prove_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n superior_a cathol_n britons_z ever_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a for_o their_o catholic_n ancestor_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o briton_n not_o long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o write_v galfrid_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o protestant_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 12._o dubritius_fw-la say_v he_o primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v famous_a with_o such_o great_a piety_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n samson_n nether_a do_v the_o heretic_n briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n austin_n because_o they_o think_v saint_n gregory_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o but_o only_a because_o as_o saint_n beda_n report_v lib_n 2._o c._n 2._o austin_n why_o the_o briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o s._n austin_n they_o say_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o arise_v to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v despise_v us._n if_o he_o have_v rise_v to_o they_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o beda_n there_o say_v which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v his_o authority_n insufficient_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n mission_n second_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o give_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n and_o protestant_n who_o teach_v every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o self_n do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o authority_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o successor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o must_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o unto_o bishop_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n beside_o if_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o when_o soever_o there_o be_v preacher_n to_o be_v send_v to_o infidel_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v in_o saint_n gregory_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n for_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n certain_z it_o be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o england_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o country_n the_o doubt_n only_o may_v be_v of_o briton_n because_o they_o once_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o country_n pope_n no_o bishop_n can_v send_v preacher_n to_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o english_a possess_v but_o that_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o english_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n because_o nether_a be_v the_o english_a ever_o subject_a to_o the_o briton_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n any_o british_a bishop_n alive_a who_o have_v have_v any_o diocese_n within_o england_n therefore_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n claim_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n can_v now_o wherefore_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o any_o bishop_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o any_o require_v the_o prince_n approbation_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o a_o preacher_n mission_n this_o also_o s._n austin_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n beda_n l._n 1._o whitak_v protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a b._n of_o christendom_n d._n whitak_v c._n 25._o beside_o protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n say_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n p._n 464._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o p._n 148._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 26._o caluin_n caluin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu_fw-la 16._o jewel_n jewel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and._n 26._o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o .32_o victor_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n over_o all_o other_o which_o of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v bishop_n bilson_n pag._n 60._o bilson_n bilson_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 568._o among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n reinolds_n reinolds_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n and_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o 554._o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supreheminence_n of_o authority_n pag._n 368._o cyprian_n give_v a_o special_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n final_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 18._o say_v that_o in_o lyrinensis_n pascasin_n justinian_n athanasius_n hierome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o chrysost_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_v confess_v all_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o if_o authority_n of_o send_v preacher_n remain_v in_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v most_o lyk_o
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
word_n he_o f_o all_o the_o aithful_a of_o s._n augustine_n time_n joy_v at_o our_o nation_n conversion_n by_o he_o quis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v what_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o brotherhood_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n it_o trample_v the_o idol_n to_o which_o before_o with_o mad_a fear_n it_o bow_v unto_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v s._n greg._n witness_v that_o all_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v that_o austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n serve_v god_n with_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o pure_a heart_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o avouch_v he_o this_o truth_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 6._o where_o glory_v in_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o west_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n behold_v now_o the_o faith_n have_v enter_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v god_n have_v join_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o brittany_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o of_o late_a have_v begin_v in_o god_n praise_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n o_o most_o comfortable_a speech_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n catholic_n great_a comfort_n for_o catholic_n to_o hear_v avouch_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v admit_v that_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o church_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o run_v into_o error_n be_v it_o lyk_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n will_v conspire_v whole_o in_o error_n no_o sure_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 2._o say_v thus_o unto_o the_o briton_n testimony_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o his_o own_o testimony_n although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o he_o testify_v his_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tyme._n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o his_o question_n propose_v to_o s._n greg._n he_o ask_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o france_n here_o he_o manefest_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mass_n in_o substance_n every_o where_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o ceremony_n christendom_n s._n greg._n communicate_v with_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o communion_n which_o s._n gregory_n who_o faith_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o with_o s._n austin_n have_v with_o all_o christendom_n for_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 36._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o glory_v to_o he_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 24._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 3._o 47._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o three_o patriarch_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o western_a church_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 46._o he_o communicate_v with_o leander_n primate_n of_o spain_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 51._o he_o communicate_v with_o vigilius_n primate_n of_o france_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 28._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 60._o 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o januarius_n of_o sardinia_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 76._o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o corsica_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 75._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 16._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 37._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o vizach_n and_o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n universal_a s._n wilfrid_a avouch_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n first_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v bear_v soon_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o he_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n there_o write_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o dispute_v with_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o shave_a crown_n say_v thus_o the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o eegipt_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n beside_o these_o few_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v how_o s._n wilfrid_n avouch_v his_o religion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o scot_n then_o dissent_v from_o we_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n nether_a do_v the_o scot_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o ceolfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n the_o next_o be_v s._n ceolfrid_n abbot_n and_o master_n to_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o three_o be_v s._n beda_n himself_o who_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v beda_n s._n beda_n the_o briton_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v say_v or_o imagine_v against_o these_o so_o manifold_a or_o irrefragable_a testimony_n be_v s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n wilfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n beda_n ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v they_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o will_v write_v yea_o avouch_v to_o their_o adversary_n face_n a_o know_a untruth_n no_o sure_o and_o this_o truth_n protestant_n also_o partly_o open_o confess_v partly_o tacit_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o see_v more_o infr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a religion_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o brocard_n also_o upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 110._o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 69._o say_v from_o this_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n with_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o 73._o from_o phocas_n who_o live_v in_o s._n greg._n time_n who_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o papacy_n till_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o while_n among_o idiot_n in_o hole_n now_o if_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n
be_v ready_a to_o die_v ex_fw-la bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o 12._o the_o same_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 83._o say_v that_o aldelm_n go_v happy_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v for_o shave_a crown_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n feast_n of_o saint_n single_a life_n and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v long_a time_n familiar_a with_o p._n sergius_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 93._o he_o call_v ceolfrid_n beda_n willebrord_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n willebrord_n willebrord_n boniface_n and_o the_o like_o most_o holy_a monk_n and_o add_v cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o beda_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a end_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v of_o boniface_n pag._n 79._o that_o he_o bring_v the_o german_n to_o papisme_n and_o pag._n 103._o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o sign_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o bavaria_n with_o the_o pope_n mark_n and_o cent_n 2._o cap._n 5._o write_v that_o willebrord_n preach_v papistry_n of_o s._n beda_n he_o say_v cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o ceolfrid_n use_v the_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o roman_a superstition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a papist_n appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o teach_v one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n round_o shave_v of_o monk_n call_v peter_n head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 126._o term_v he_o a_o shaveling_n condemn_v he_o for_o calling_n peter_n a_o mediator_n and_o term_v it_o a_o monkish_a epistle_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n bale_n speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o hilda_n s._n hilda_n for_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 94._o he_o say_v s._n hilda_n abbess_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a woman_n ibid._n john_n of_o beverly_n a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o pious_a account_v it_o most_o sweet_a to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a constancy_n of_o euangelical_n spirit_n and_o cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o call_v he_o a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n cambden_n also_o descrip_n britan._n pag._n 518._o call_v s._n werburg_n saint_n botulph_n s._n werburg_n s._n milburg_n s._n botulph_n pag._n 526._o s._n milburg_n a_o most_o holy_a virgin_n p._n 612._o king_n oswald_z saint_n and_o pag._n 150._o that_o that_o age_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n pag._n 473._o botulph_n most_o holy_a and_o pag._n 472._o guthlac_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o great_a holiness_n this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o bramble_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o virtue_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n seed_n nor_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o religion_n sure_o it_o be_v also_o that_o s._n augustine_n religion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o god_n can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n think_v that_o so_o great_a sanctity_n can_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n become_v saint_n and_o attain_v to_o heaven_n by_o religion_n of_o devil_n be_v devil_n so_o bountiful_a to_o man_n as_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o have_v they_o such_o skill_n as_o they_o can_v invent_v new_a way_n to_o heaven_n beside_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o this_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o s._n augustine_n follower_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o account_n protestant_n make_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n which_o make_v our_o ancestor_n embrace_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n ignorance_n that_o our_o ancestor_n follow_v not_o s._n austin_n upon_o ignorance_n s._n aldelm_n bale_n say_v cent_n 1._o cap._n 83._o do_v so_o study_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a learning_n that_o be_v far_o pass_v all_o the_o divines_n of_o his_o time_n most_o learned_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n and_o clear_a in_o wit_n and_o speech_n fox_n act_v 125._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n cambd._n descript_n brit._n 210._o say_v he_o be_v sure_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o englishman_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o first_o that_o teach_v englishmen_n to_o make_v latin_a verse_n godwin_n in_o vit._n aldelm_n he_o become_v very_o learned_a in_o poetry_n excellent_a and_o write_v much_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a prose_n and_o verse_n but_o his_o chief_a study_n be_v devinitie_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o his_o time_n be_v comparable_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o assure_v we_o also_o of_o his_o religion_n lib._n cit_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o write_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o monk_n for_o shave_v and_o anoint_v of_o priest_n for_o feast_n of_o saint_n and_o single_a life_n and_o other_o say_v he_o new_a rite_n and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o pope_n sergius_n and_o cent_n 14._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o maidulph_n master_n of_o s._n aldelm_n be_v sully_v with_o papistical_a blemish_n and_o be_v a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o maidulph_n say_v cambden_n brit._n pag._n 210_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a piety_n beda_n s._n beda_n of_o s._n beda_n bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o give_v this_o testimony_n he_o be_v so_o practise_v in_o profane_a writer_n that_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o match_n in_o that_o age_n he_o learn_v physic_n and_o metaphysic_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o sound_o note_n that_o for_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o prefer_v he_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_n read_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v not_o read_v in_o beda_n 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n hierom_n chrisostom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v contend_v for_o equality_n with_o they_o he_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n thus_o bale_n of_o s._n beda_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 127._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a memory_n and_o famous_a learning_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 93._o beda_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n cooper_n chron._n an._n 729._o beda_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n bel_n in_o his_o downfall_n beda_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n cambden_n brit._n pag._n 670._o bede_n the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n by_o piety_n and_o erudition_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o venerable_a write_v many_o volume_n most_o learned_o and_o yet_o how_o plain_a a_o papist_n s._n beda_n be_v shall_v be_v show_v both_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o open_a confession_n of_o protestant_n cap._n 17._o 5._o the_o three_o whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v be_v alcuin_n scholar_n to_o s._n beda_n alcuin_n alcuin_n but_o master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o bale_n cent_n 2_o c._n 17._o write_v thus_o he_o be_v think_v by_o far_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n yea_o of_o all_o english_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n after_o aldelm_n and_o beda_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n skilful_a in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n cambd._n in_o brit_n pag._n 629._o call_v he_o the_o only_a glory_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o who_o read_v this_o alcuin_n book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la shall_v clear_o see_v that_o he_o and_o our_o country_n then_o be_v as_o perfect_a papist_n as_o any_o now_o be_v for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o our_o ceremony_n at_o baptism_n of_o exsufflation_n exorcise_a of_o salt_n chrism_n and_o the_o like_a baptism_n our_o ancestor_n use_v all_o our_o present_a cath._n ceremony_n in_o baptism_n our_o three_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n our_o candlel_n on_o candlemas_n day_n our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n hallow_v the_o font_n put_v out_o all_o the_o candle_n but_o one_o
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la or_o a_o 831._o as_o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n oran_n 832._o as_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n and_o sit_v a_o 41._o as_o malmsb._n and_o florent_fw-la agree_v godwin_n say_v a_o celnoth_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n celnoth_n 38._o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal_z which_o as_o florent_fw-la a_o 831._o and_o westmon_n a_o 832._o write_v he_o receive_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n wherein_o king_n withlaf_n offer_v a_o chalice_n and_o cross_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o croiland_n chisible_a king_n of_o england_n give_v his_o princely_a robe_n to_o make_v a_o chisible_a and_o clamidem_fw-la coccineam_fw-la ad_fw-la casulam_fw-la saciendam_fw-la his_o scarlet_a robe_n to_o make_v a_o chisible_a and_o pag._n 862._o public_o profess_a himself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o disease_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n guthlac_n athelard_n archbishop_n xviii_o predecessor_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n athelard_n and_o his_o 3._o predecessor_n 18._o the_o 18._o archbishop_z be_v athelard_n an._n 893._o say_v godwin_n but_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la a_o 871._o he_o sit_v 18._o year_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 199._o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o three_o predecessor_n they_o do_v many_o worthy_a thing_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n all_o be_v obscure_a godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o some_o time_n monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n by_o which_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n plegmund_n archbishop_n xix_o 19_o the_o 19_o be_v plegmund_n enter_v say_v godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n a_o 889._o sit_v a_o 26._o as_o both_o agree_v but_o in_o lib._n 1._o pont._n malmsb._n attribute_v to_o he_o 33._o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n plegmund_n most_o excellent_a learning_n of_o archb._n plegmund_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 170._o schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n hunt_v lib._n 5._o pag._n 351._o say_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o florent_fw-la a_o 872._o add_v that_o he_o be_v venerabilis_fw-la vir_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la and_o a_o 889._o literis_fw-la insigniter_fw-la eruditus_fw-la faith_n his_o cathol_a faith_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o as_o godwin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hermit_n and_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n travail_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o be_v there_o consecrate_v and_o be_v legate_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n we_o command_v plegmund_n to_o be_v our_o legate_n in_o all_o matter_n althelin_n archbishop_n xx._n 20._o athelin_n succeed_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n a_o athelin_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n athelin_n 915._o as_o godwin_n have_v and_o malmâ—b_n in_o fast_o and_o sit_v 9_o year_n who_o say_v godwin_n have_v before_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o therefore_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o his_o religion_n wolfhelm_v archbishop_n xxi_o 21._o the_o 21._o archbishop_z wolfhelm_v enter_v a_o wolfhelm_v the_o famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n wolfhelm_v 924._o as_o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n agree_v die_v also_o 934._o who_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o well_n out_o of_o polidor_n famous_a as_o well_o for_o virtue_n as_o learning_n s._n odo_n archbishop_n xxii_o 22._o the_o 22._o archbishop_z be_v s._n odo_n a_o 934._o as_o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n accord_n and_o sit_v a_o 24._o in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n under_o diverse_a prince_n his_o parent_n say_v godwin_n be_v dane_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o nobility_n who_o disinherit_v he_o for_o christian_a religion_n king_n edward_n senior_a perceive_v his_o great_a excellency_n of_o wit_n set_v he_o to_o school_n where_o he_o profit_v exceed_o latin_n s._n odo_n his_o rare_a learning_n both_o in_o greek_n and_o latin_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o say_v he_o be_v so_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o sudden_o he_o can_v utter_v either_o in_o prose_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o verse_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v godwin_n say_v he_o preach_v painful_o florent_fw-la a_o 958._o and_o westmon_n ibid._n say_v odo_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o wit_n holiness_n his_o great_a holiness_n laudable_a for_o virtue_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 200._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o flock_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n and_o malmsb._n there_o say_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n fox_n lib._n 3_o pag_n 151._o say_v a_o zealous_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o other_o archbishop_n then_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o godwin_n say_v be_v elect_v he_o will_v not_o be_v archbishop_n before_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o as_o bale_n say_v l._n cit_v he_o receive_v a_o pal_z from_o pope_n agapit_fw-la 2._o forbid_a priest_n marriage_n forbid_a decree_v that_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o exalt_v popish_a monkery_n thus_o bale_n but_o it_o spite_v fox_n most_o that_o osbern_n in_o vit_fw-mi transubstantiation_n some_o deny_a transubstantiation_n odonis_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a clercks_n seduce_v by_o wicked_a error_n endeavour_v to_o avouch_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o conversion_n odo_n do_v as_o osbern_n malmsb._n and_o a_o other_o author_n who_o as_o fox_n say_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfricus_n the_o 4._o arch._n after_o odo_n transubstantiation_n a_o great_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n write_v by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v appear_v in_o form_n of_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o return_v to_o their_o pristinat_a shape_n this_o history_n fox_n pag._n 1139._o dislyke_v first_o because_o osbern_n say_v but_o quidam_fw-la but_o so_o also_o write_v his_o brother_n bale_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la capgrave_n in_o odone_n and_o other_o second_o that_o osbern_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o convert_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o other_o author_n say_v it_o be_v do_v to_o testify_v odo_n his_o holiness_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o both_o end_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o 1._o that_o odo_n and_o england_n then_o believe_v transubstantion_n so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o to_o protestant_n 2._o that_o s._n odo_n confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o some_o priest_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o deny_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o it_o fox_n deni_v a_o miracle_n which_o diverse_a that_o see_v it_o confess_v and_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o now_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o see_v it_o or_o fox_n who_o live_v above_o 600._o year_n after_o be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o miracle_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n but_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o careful_a reader_n to_o note_n first_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v in_o england_n above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n to_o wit_n england_n transubstantiation_n the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o england_n circa_fw-la an._n 950._o as_o bale_n say_v which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a english_a christian_n believe_v transubstantiation_n second_o that_o transub_v be_v deny_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o consequent_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o england_n believe_v it_o three_o that_o this_o heresy_n be_v soon_o extinct_a and_o the_o author_n confute_v of_o s._n odo_n primate_n of_o this_o land_n both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o writing_n wtiting_n denial_n of_o transub_v confute_v of_o s._n odo_n by_o miracle_n and_o wtiting_n which_o write_v say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la he_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la and_o for_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 151._o say_v that_o odo_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n so_o he_o term_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n transubstant_a s_o greg._n scent_n hither_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstant_a but_o for_o transubstantiation_n you_o hear_v before_o confess_v by_o
1366._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o very_a frugal_a man_n and_o build_v the_o college_n of_o canterb._n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christchurch_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n s._n peter_n be_v profess_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n simon_n langhorn_n archbishop_n lvi_o 25._o the_o 56._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n langhorn_n elect_v a_o 1366._o and_o continue_a but_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o prior_n last_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n thence_o elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n then_o of_o ely_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n langhorn_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n langhorn_n how_o roman_a a_o catholic_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o godwin_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n remove_v he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n send_v his_o pal_z and_o last_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n into_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epitaph_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n wicklef_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a say_v godwin_n with_o the_o pope_n faith_n why_o wiclef_n revolt_v from_o the_o cathol_a faith_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n because_o this_o archbishop_n displace_v he_o out_o of_o canterb._n college_n and_o the_o better_a to_o wreak_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v his_o heresy_n william_n witlesley_n archbishop_n lvii_o 26._o the_o 57_o archbishop_z be_v william_n wittlesley_n witlesley_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n witlesley_n elect_v a_o 1368._o and_o die_v a_o 1374._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o same_o godwin_n declare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a authority_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n simon_n sulburie_n archbishop_n lviii_o sudburie_n notable_a learning_n and_o quality_n of_o archb._n sudburie_n 27._o the_o 58._o be_v simon_n suldburie_n elect_v a_o 1375._o and_o die_v a_o 1381._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o noble_a prelate_n very_o wise_a learned_a eloquent_a liberal_a merciful_a and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o stow_z chron._n pag._n 458._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a man_n and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o fulfil_v most_o worthy_a martirdom_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o rebellious_a commons_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v notorious_a for_o as_o the_o say_v godw._n write_v he_o be_v household_n chaplin_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o rota_n who_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o send_v he_o his_o bull_n william_n courtney_n archb._n lix_n courtney_n nobleness_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n courtney_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o succeed_v william_n courtney_n and_o decease_v a_o 1396._o he_o be_v write_v godwin_n son_n to_o hugh_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o as_o walsingham_n write_v make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o eox_n act_v pag._n 505_o say_v he_o set_v king_n richard_n 2._o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o wicklefs_n side_n condemn_v some_o make_v diverse_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n lx._n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o succeed_v thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n nobleness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n arundel_n and_o die_v 1413._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n son_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warren_n be_v undoubted_o say_v he_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n wise_a and_o very_a stout_a and_o walsinghan_n who_o they_o live_v hist_o pag._n 432._o say_v he_o be_v eminentissima_fw-la turris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o eminent_a tower_n and_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o godwin_n write_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n he_o be_v make_v archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o receive_v his_o pal._n fox_n act_n pag._n 524._o cit_v his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o profess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 507._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o english_a wicklefian_n book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o say_v he_o imprison_v the_o wiclefist_n and_o make_v they_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n henry_n chichley_n archbishop_n lxi_o chichley_n the_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n chichley_n 30._o the_o 61._o archb_n be_v henry_n chichley_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o depart_v this_o wordl_v an._n 1443._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o law_n much_o employ_v in_o embassage_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o ever_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o to_o the_o king_n good_a like_n he_o always_o enjoy_v his_o prince_n favour_n be_v wise_a in_o govern_v his_o see_n laudable_o bountiful_a in_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o las_o stout_a and_o severe_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o hiham_n feris_n he_o build_v a_o goodly_a college_n and_o also_o a_o hospital_n and_o in_o oxford_n two_o college_n and_o call_v one_o bernard_n college_n a_o other_o all_o soul_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o say_v godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o account_v he_o a_o persecuter_n of_o wicklefist_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n john_n stafford_n archbishop_n lxii_o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o succeed_v john_n stafford_n and_o die_v keligion_n nobility_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n stafford_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1452._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n a_o man_n very_o noble_a and_o no_o les_fw-fr learned_a son_n unto_o the_o earl_n of_o stafford_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n and_o before_o obtain_v of_o pope_n martin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n lxiii_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1452._o succeed_v john_n kemp_n and_o decease_v an._n 1453._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v kemp._n the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n kemp._n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o also_o testify_v bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 55._o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n lxiiii_o bourchier_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n bourchier_n 33._o the_o 64._o archb_n be_v thomas_n bourchier_n elect_v an._n 1454_o and_o decease_a an._n 1486._o he_o be_v son_n to_o henry_n bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v chancellor_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 75._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n honourable_a for_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n john_n morton_n archbishop_n lxv_o 34._o the_o 65._o archb_n be_v john_n morton_n a_o 1487._o and_o die_v an._n 1500._o he_o be_v say_v stow_n chron._n morton_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n morton_n pag._n 789_o of_o excellent_a wit_n learning_n and_o virtue_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v doctor_n of_o la_o have_v manifold_a good_a part_n great_a learning_n in_o the_o la_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o other_o virtue_n notable_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 85._o vir_fw-la moribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a man_n in_o that_o age_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n severe_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o time_n surpass_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n confirm_v ready_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v also_o cardinal_n and_o procure_v saint_n anselm_n to_o be_v canonize_v henry_n dean_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 35._o the_o 66._o archb._n be_v henry_n dean_n an._n 1501._o and_o die_v
and_o after_o a_o capharnaitical_a manner_n which_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a manner_n now_o where_o he_o say_v which_o bilson_n lib._n of_o obed._n pag._n 681_o and_o protestant_n urge_v that_o holy_a howsel_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mutable_a creature_n make_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o bodily_a understanding_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n deni_v again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o howsel_n he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o christ_n body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o howsel_n albeit_o this_o also_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o visible_a body_n palpable_a and_o part_n in_o one_o part_n of_o place_n and_o part_n in_o a_o other_o and_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o difference_n and_o less_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v much_o moâ—e_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o resurrectione_n non_fw-la iam_fw-la caro_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la because_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o different_a manner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o bread_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 8_o 5._o eightlie_o say_v abotâ—_z then_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n do_v condemn_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n out_o of_o hoveden_n part_n answer_n 1._o an._n 792._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lik_o that_o our_o english_a bishop_n will_v then_o condemn_v such_o honour_n of_o image_n as_o catholic_n use_n because_o they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o their_o christianity_n begin_v by_o s._n austin_n with_o use_n of_o image_n but_o also_o that_o archb._n brithwald_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o wherein_o he_o command_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o constantine_n pope_n of_o rome_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o our_o english_a clergy_n then_o disprove_v be_v as_o hoveden_n write_v imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n which_o hove_v well_o understand_v when_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v detest_v which_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n as_o abbot_n can_v not_o deny_v can_v never_o say_v of_o such_o honour_n as_o catholic_n give_v to_o image_n but_o may_v most_o true_o say_v of_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o and_o do_v accurse_v nether_a though_o some_o catholic_n term_v that_o worship_n latria_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o any_o image_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o my_o purpose_n but_o in_o that_o our_o english_a man_n be_v misinform_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o if_o it_o have_v command_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n testify_v d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 20._o and_o 36._o obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 9_o 6._o last_o he_o say_v that_o then_o be_v tithe_n pay_v to_o marry_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o live_v in_o king_n william_n conqueror_n time_n and_o our_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v place_n for_o marry_a priest_n answer_n malmsb._n lib._n 2_o reg._n cap._n 7._o call_v these_o priest_n irregulare_v and_o vagos_fw-la answer_n not_o for_o popish_a votary_n as_o apprear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worceter_n that_o there_o be_v marry_v priest_n or_o rather_o that_o priest_n keep_v woman_n as_o their_o wife_n in_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n and_o before_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o english_a man_n till_o that_o time_n or_o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o always_o forbid_v in_o england_n be_v most_o untrue_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_a clear_o prove_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselm_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o our_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v place_n for_o marry_a priest_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o be_v christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n where_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n place_v monk_n as_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o testify_v and_o malmsb._n ibid._n pag._n 203._o add_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n at_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n who_o first_o succeed_v s._n austin_n as_o for_o the_o record_n of_o worceter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ancient_a thing_n and_o not_o forge_v by_o some_o minister_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o some_o marry_a priest_n when_o in_o king_n edgar_z and_z king_n edward_z martyr_n time_n they_o plead_v for_o that_o church_n against_o monk_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o preiste_n ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o england_n by_o the_o dane_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n dunstan_n s._n oswald_n king_n edgar_z &_o two_o counsel_n or_o parliament_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o osbern_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n as_o for_o the_o first_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worceter_n it_o be_v as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n a_o monastery_n build_v by_o s._n egwin_n i_o say_v the_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o be_v long_o after_o found_v by_o s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o life_n in_o godwin_n or_o if_o the_o first_o be_v build_v of_o sex_n wolf_n as_o cambden_n say_v in_o brit._n pag._n 512._o it_o be_v nothing_o likly_a that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o for_o marry_a priest_n see_v as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 4_o cap_z 6_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n himself_o and_o build_v that_o monastery_n which_o now_o be_v call_v peterborough_n but_o especial_o because_o nether_a then_o nor_o long_o after_o there_o be_v any_o marry_a priest_n in_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o write_v long_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o worster_n church_n it_o behove_v they_o who_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o then_o marry_v man_n with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n behold_v how_o in_o bedas_n time_n monk_n by_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o profession_n do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o chastity_n then_o other_o man_n do_v which_o in_o other_o word_n be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o refel_n of_o these_o slender_a objection_n which_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a proof_n wherewith_o we_o show_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v roman_a cathol_o will_v i_o suppose_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n to_o deserve_v no_o answer_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n from_o their_o first_o christianity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a 1._o when_o s._n austin_n enter_v there_o be_v 7._o english_a king_n in_o this_o land_n whereof_o four_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o kingdom_n partly_o also_o because_o what_o be_v prove_v of_o one_o of_o they_o will_v caselie_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v discourse_v only_o of_o the_o
holiness_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o you_o see_v how_o holy_a himself_o and_o other_o protest_v confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v or_o corporas_fw-la but_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o god_n will_v work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v also_o king_n oswald_n cross_n miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n make_v before_o cross_n who_o fox_n act_v pag._n 133._o call_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v before_o a_o cross_n with_o a_o far_o less_o army_n vanquish_v his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_a s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o catholic_n writer_n but_o fox_n also_o act_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 121._o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 720._o and_o other_o do_v grant_v so_o well_o do_v god_n then_o like_o pray_v before_o cross_n as_o for_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n oswalds_n relic_n and_o by_o very_a chip_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 10._o 11._o &_o other_o english_a writer_n do_v record_n miracle_n fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v saint_n oswalds_n miracle_n fox_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v what_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n affirm_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o religion_n of_o falsity_n or_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v himself_o of_o impudency_n cross_n protest_v confess_v miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o relic_n and_o the_o cross_n especial_o see_v that_o jewel_n art_n 1._o diu_fw-la 19_o bel._n survey_v pag._n 353._o and_o d._n whitak_n lib._n 10._o cont_n dur_n pag._n 866._o confess_v that_o god_n have_v often_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o do_v strange_a miracle_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o testify_v jewel_n art_n 14._o diu_n 3_o and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 85._o testify_v that_o constantin_n the_o great_a profess_v that_o he_o do_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n salutari_fw-la crucis_fw-la signo_fw-la 31._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n cap._n 20._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 31._o by_o the_o holsom_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n nonnes_n a_o king_n a_o mâ—nk_n and_o diverse_a king_n daughter_n nonnes_n and_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n s._n eanswid_v daughter_n to_o king_n edbald_n and_o s._n ebba_n a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a leave_v their_o estate_n and_o become_v nonnes_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la eanswidae_fw-la cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 670._o hunt_v lib._n 2._o king_n senwalch_n the_o 2._o christian_n king_n 4._o the_o second_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v senwalch_n son_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o other_o record_v of_o kinegilsus_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 643._o and_o reign_v 31._o year_n twice_o vanquish_v the_o briton_n senwalch_n the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o k._n senwalch_n and_o take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o land_n from_o the_o mercian_o and_o as_o malmsb._n write_v lib._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o best_a prince_n the_o middle_a and_o last_o of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o religious_a that_o as_o florent_fw-la an._n 843._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 122._o stow_n pag._n 96._o write_v he_o build_v the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o winchester_n and_o give_v all_o the_o contrie_n within_o 7._o mile_n about_o for_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v serve_v therein_o though_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la agilberti_n say_v his_o father_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o finish_v and_o confirm_v his_o father_n deed_n and_o grant_n and_o add_v thereto_o three_o manner_n catholic_n k._n senwalch_n a_o rom._n catholic_n but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n birin_n aforesaid_a his_o bishop_n be_v agilbert_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o malmsbus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o godwin_n in_o agilbert_n and_o all_o agree_v which_o agilbert_n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n reckon_v he_o among_o romish_a monk_n much_o drown_v as_o he_o say_v in_o superstition_n with_o dunstan_n lanfranc_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o a_o synod_n defend_v the_o roman_a use_n of_o easter_n and_o round_o shave_v of_o priest_n crown_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 123._o three_o because_o after_o agilbert_n his_o bishop_n be_v elutherius_n who_o at_o this_o king_n request_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la elutherij_fw-la write_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n theodor_n who_o as_o be_v before_o show_v protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n four_o because_o s._n egelwin_n or_o egwin_n be_v brother_n to_o this_o king_n as_o testify_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 255._o which_o egwin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o say_v be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n ad_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la natus_fw-la bear_v for_o superstition_n help_v ut_fw-la statuae_fw-la ponerentur_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la &_o venerarentur_fw-la for_o the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o be_v after_o canonize_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v with_o pope_n constantin_n appear_v by_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n five_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o say_v s._n theodor_n into_o england_n unto_o who_o write_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n and_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o than_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o christian_a people_n be_v as_o sincere_o papist_n as_o s._n theodor_n himself_o be_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n senwalch_n his_o time_n 5._o in_o this_o king_n time_n among_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n chad_n and_o tedda_n who_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o likewise_o there_o live_v in_o that_o time_n k._n oswin_n who_o vow_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o daughter_n a_o nun_n if_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n victory_n k._n oswin_n vove_v to_o make_v his_o daughter_n a_o nun_n get_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v the_o victory_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o legion_n against_o thirty_o ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o hunt_v lib._n 3._o westmon_n an._n 855._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n mean_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n as_o witness_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o monk_n k._n sebbi_n and_o his_o son_n become_v monk_n there_o live_v also_o s._n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n sighard_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 6._o stow_z chron_n pag._n 79._o in_o like_a sort_n there_o live_v oswie_a a_o marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o and_o sigibert_n a_o holy_a king_n of_o essex_n nonnes_n diverse_a king_n daughter_n holy_a nonnes_n of_o who_o write_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n eartongatha_n daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n s._n edelburg_n daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o east_n england_n and_o sedrido_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n sedrido_n s._n eartongath_o s._n edelburg_n sedrido_n with_o diverse_a other_o go_v into_o france_n and_o there_o become_v nonnes_n flourish_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o hilda_n hereswid_n s._n withburg_n elfled_n s._n hilda_n likewise_o hereswid_v mother_n to_o adolph_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o england_n become_v nonnes_n s._n withburg_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n anna_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o elfled_n daughter_n to_o king_n oswiex_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o and_o also_o s._n hilda_n a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o diverse_a other_o bale_n cent._n 10._o cap._n 9_o and_o capgrave_n in_o botulpho_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a sister_n of_o king_n athelmond_n king_n of_o sussex_n who_o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 650._o be_v noon_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 7._o then_o also_o live_v s._n
royal_a ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23_o mass_n a_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o mass_n and_o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o an._n 679._o befall_v that_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o s._n beda_n recount_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o of_o a_o priest_n who_o thinck_v his_o brother_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n but_o indeed_o be_v take_v prisoner_n do_v often_o time_n say_v beda_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o say_n of_o which_o mass_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o but_o he_o be_v straight_o loose_v again_o about_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v this_o miracle_n fall_v not_o out_o upon_o a_o obscure_a person_n but_o in_o one_o that_o serve_v queen_n edelred_n and_o in_o a_o earl_n house_n and_o not_o in_o england_n only_o but_o in_o friesland_n also_o whither_o the_o man_n at_o last_o be_v sell_v and_o many_o say_v beda_n that_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o this_o man_n be_v stir_v in_o faith_n and_o godly_a devotion_n unto_o prayer_n alm_n and_o and_o charitable_a deed_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n host_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o delivery_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v depart_v this_o same_o say_v he_o be_v tell_v i_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o very_a man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a i_o doubt_v no_o whit_n to_o put_v it_o into_o this_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n then_o live_v may_v suffice_v to_o confounded_a the_o incredulity_n of_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o king_n time_n also_o as_o beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n stay_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n oswald_n saint_n plagne_n cease_v by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o mass_n say_v to_o give_v god_n thanck_n therefore_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n which_o vision_n to_o be_v true_a nonn_n two_o queen_n nonn_n appear_v by_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n follow_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v sexburg_n queen_n of_o kent_n who_o have_v leave_v her_o princely_a state_n become_v a_o nun_n under_o her_o sister_n saint_n edelred_n in_o ely_n and_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o abbesseship_n and_o also_o as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o eanfled_a queen_n of_o northumberland_n wife_n to_o king_n oswin_n with_o her_o daughter_n elfled_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o whitbie_n king_n cedwalla_n vi._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 686._o succeed_v king_n cedwalla_n who_o say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o hold_v it_o two_o year_n cedwalla_fw-la the_o valiantness_n of_o k._n cedwalla_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o an._n 688._o as_o beda_n have_v in_o epit._n be_v baptize_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n on_o easter_n even_o an._n 689._o and_o there_o die_v he_o be_v as_o beda_n write_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o a_o valiant_a young_a man_n subdue_v sussex_n and_o the_o i_o le_fw-fr of_o wite_v and_o as_o malmsb._n add_v lib._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o often_o time_n overcome_v the_o kentish_a man_n religion_n his._n rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a for_o as_o beda_n have_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o being_n not_o yet_o christen_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n thinck_v it_o to_o be_v singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o withal_o hope_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n he_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n both_o which_o say_v beda_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v for_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n who_o tomb_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o die_v while_o he_o wear_v his_o white_a apparel_n of_o innocence_n be_v bury_v honourable_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o in_o our_o time_n his_o body_n be_v find_v near_o to_o s._n peter_n sepulchre_n miracle_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o miracle_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o he_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi bishop_n an._n 685._o &_o have_v be_v two_o year_n bishop_n soon_o after_o die_v and_o be_v wont_a as_o there_o and_o sequ_n beda_n write_v to_o hear_v man_n confession_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o who_o body_n eleven_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v who_o then_o live_v find_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o the_o jointe_n and_o sinew_n soft_a and_o pliable_a and_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o people_n devotion_n of_o engâ—_n people_n in_o this_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v to_o a_o village_n they_o will_v all_o by_o and_o by_o at_o his_o calling_n come_v to_o gether_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o willing_o harken_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o more_o willing_o follow_v in_o work_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v king_n ina._n vii_o 10._o the_o 7._o christian_n king_n be_v ina_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 688._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o epit._n &_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n as_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o all_o testify_v 37._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n c._n 2._o fortitudinis_fw-la unicum_fw-la specimen_fw-la malmsb._n the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o k._n ina._n malmsb._n the_o only_a mirror_n of_o fortitud_n the_o image_n of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o like_o in_o religion_n you_o can_v not_o find_v how_o worthy_a he_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n the_o law_n may_v witness_v which_o he_o make_v for_o correct_v of_o the_o people_n manner_n wherein_o to_o this_o day_n appear_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o piety_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 97._o say_v balc_n balc_n magni_fw-la consilij_fw-la &_o fortunae_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o man_n of_o profund_a iugment_v and_o great_a fortune_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 127._o fox_n fox_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a king_n cooper_n an._n 687._o cooper_n cooper_n ina_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o there_o with_o valiant_a and_o hardy_a and_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a to_o which_o stow_n chron_n pag._n 96._o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o strength_n and_o manliness_n stow_n stow_n a_o image_n of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o like_a of_o no_o man_n know_v at_o that_o time_n for_o religion_n and_o frame_v his_o life_n thereafter_o these_o high_a praise_n for_o religion_n valour_n and_o wisdom_n three_z singular_a property_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v to_o this_o renown_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v first_o his_o bishop_n be_v s._n aldelm_v a_o notorious_a papist_n as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o commandment_n say_v malmsb._n l._n cit_a audiebat_fw-la humiliter_fw-la adimplebat_a hilariter_fw-la he_o humble_o listen_v unto_o and_o cheerful_o fullfil_v second_o he_o build_v say_v stow_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la and_o other_o glassenburie_n abbey_n and_o erect_v also_o a_o chapel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o term_v of_o the_o ornament_n with_o ornament_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n silver_n chlaices_n image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o altar_n 264._o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o chalice_n with_o a_o paten_n of_o ten_o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o censor_n of_o 8._o pound_n a_o holy_a water_n bueket_n of_o 20._o pound_n of_o silver_n image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o 12._o apostle_n of_o 175._o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o 28._o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n nonn_n three_o queen_n nonn_n three_o his_o wise_a queen_n ethelburga_n live_v a_o nun_n at_o berk_v as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 125._o and_o other_o his_o sister_n queen_n cuthburga_n of_o northumberland_n a_o nun_n at_o winborn_n as_o camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 182._o and_o likewise_o a_o other_o sister_n of_o his_o call_v quenburga_a as_o write_v florent_fw-la an._n 718._o pence_n k_o ina_n pilgrim_n to_o rome_n and_o grant_v the_o peter_n pence_n westmon_n and_o other_o four_o himself_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 125._o set_v a_o side_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o wordl_v associate_v himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o poor_a
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 800._o &_o reign_v 37._o year_n die_v an._n 837._o he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 2._o worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o king_n england_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n egbert_n 1_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o regis_fw-la inae_fw-la abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n his_o great_a grandchild_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilse_o suldue_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n great_a occasion_n of_o commendation_n hove_v hist_o pag._n 407._o say_v he_o be_v vir_fw-la strenuissimus_fw-la ac_fw-la potens_fw-la most_o stout_a and_o puissant_a and_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n testify_v in_o his_o time_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o english_a king_n hunt_v l._n 4._o wallos_n vicit_fw-la sabdue_v the_o welshman_n florent_fw-la an._n 836._o danos_n fugat_fw-la put_v to_o flight_v the_o dane_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a prince_n be_v evident_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n ethelwolph_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v &_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a whereby_o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 20._o he_o become_v the_o pope_n creature_n by_o both_o profession_n second_o because_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a son_n ethelwolf_n to_o s._n swithin_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o testify_v florent_fw-la an._n 827._o gotzelin_n and_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi swithini_n 4._o surius_n tom_n 4._o and_o as_o add_v gotzelin_n inter_fw-la precipuos_fw-la amicos_fw-la numeravit_fw-la reckon_v he_o in_o number_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n now_o this_o swithin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la grant_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont_n gotzelin_n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n an._n 862._o and_o other_o report_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o saint_n three_o because_o k._n kenulf_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v king_n of_o midlengland_n &_o as_o malmsb._n say_v lib._n 1_o reg._n nulli_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la regi_fw-la nothing_o inferior_a in_o power_n and_o religion_n to_o any_o king_n before_o he_o and_o who_o praise_n shall_v be_v advance_v on_o high_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v find_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o england_n write_v with_o all_o his_o bish_n and_o nobility_n to_o pope_n leo_n begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la to_o my_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o well_o belove_v lord_n leo_n the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a see_v kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o merchland_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n &_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n within_o our_o dominion_n with_o health_n of_o most_o sincere_a affection_n in_o christ_n infra_fw-la the_o sublmity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v our_o health_n england_n the_o prosperity_n of_o rome_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n &_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o our_o continual_a joy_n because_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n thence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v humble_o incline_v unto_o your_o holy_a commandment_n &_o with_o our_o whole_a force_n to_o fulfil_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a by_o your_o holiness_n to_o perform_v but_o now_o i_o kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o receive_v i_o in_o quiet_a peace_n into_o your_o holiness_n lap_n &_o who_o not_o mean_v of_o merit_n do_v support_v let_v the_o large_a abundance_n of_o your_o blessing_n enrich_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o almighty_a god_n by_o your_o intercession_n may_v together_o with_o i_o encourage_v the_o nation_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a foe_n which_o your_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v imbue_v with_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n blessing_n rome_n teach_v england_n the_o faith_n all_o k._n kenulphs_n predecessor_n have_v the_o pope_n blessing_n this_o blessing_n have_v all_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v the_o mercian_n sceptre_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v at_o your_o predecessor_n hand_n this_o same_o do_v i_o in_o humble_a manner_n request_n &_o desire_v to_o obtain_v of_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n first_o by_o way_n of_o adoption_n to_o receive_v i_o as_o your_o child_n as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n &_o shall_v embrace_v you_o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o obedience_n again_o he_o say_v excellentiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o in_o most_o humble_a manner_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v by_o god_n again_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o also_o affection_n we_o have_v write_v these_o to_o you_o most_o holy_a pope_n pope_n our_o k._n and_o peer_n write_v with_o great_a humility_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v in_o most_o earnest_a wise_a your_o clemency_n kind_o &_o just_o to_o answer_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o propound_v we_o send_v you_o here_o as_o a_o small_a token_n of_o my_o love_a mind_n that_o be_v 120._o mancuze_n with_o letter_n request_v you_o to_o accept_v thereof_o in_o good_a part_n &_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v your_o blessing_n upon_o us._n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o say_v â—hat_n this_o k._n profess_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o &_o acknowledge_v say_v the_o pope_n that_o nostris_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o christian_a presume_v to_o go_v against_o our_o apostolical_a decree_n yea_o fox_n p._n 132._o speak_v of_o this_o k._n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o say_v they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o faith_n which_o p._n 840._o he_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v to_o our_o forancestor_n in_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o king_n ethelwolph_n xiiii_o 2._o the_o 14._o christian_n king_n be_v ethelwolph_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 837._o and_o reign_v 20._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwolph_n virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o k._n ethelwolph_n and_o yet_o say_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la danos_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suos_fw-la deuce_n contudit_fw-la the_o dane_n he_o overcome_v more_o than_o once_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o general_n and_o beside_o other_o victory_n at_o okley_n in_o surey_n slay_v so_o many_o dane_n say_v floren_n and_o westmon_a an._n 851._o hove_v pag._n 413._o and_o other_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o at_o one_o time_n nether_a before_o nor_o after_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o he_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v which_o pope_n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n say_v be_v leo_n 3_o bale_n centur._n 2_o cap_n 20._o say_v be_v gregor_n 4._o other_o say_v leo_n 4._o three_o he_o first_o send_v his_o son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v say_v westmon_n an._n 854._o of_o the_o pope_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n pope_n king_n son_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o go_v himself_o and_o stay_v at_o rome_n a_o year_n and_o there_o as_o all_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a chronicle_n confess_v bind_v all_o england_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n be_v ethelw_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o stow_n pag._n 89_o coper_n an._n 852._o hoveden_n pag._n 415._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 5_o ingulp_n pag._n 862._o westmon_n a_o â—57_n what_o manduka_n be_v and_o as_o bale_n pag._n 116._o speak_v provinciam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v his_o country_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a synagog_n &_o so_o say_v he_o be_v all_o england_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a beast_n beside_o this_o he_o appoint_v every_o year_n 300._o mancuze_n which_o be_v as_o caius_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la antiq_fw-la cantab._n pag._n 287._o thirty_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n whereof_o one_o hundred_o shall_v buy_v oil_n for_o light_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o one_o hundred_o for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o hundred_o shall_v be_v
wife_n to_o king_n egelreld_v begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1040._o &_o rule_v two_o year_n he_o show_v faith_n malm._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o exceed_v great_a pity_n of_o mind_n towards_o his_o brother_n s._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n canute_n rom._n religion_n of_o k._n hardi_n canute_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o father_n &_o because_o as_o testify_v registrum_n burinense_n dedit_fw-la s._n edmundo_n libertatem_fw-la king_n s._n edward_n confessor_n xxxi_o confessor_n virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n confessor_n 20._o in_o the_o year_n 1042._o edward_n confessor_n &_o son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egelred_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v 24._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o devout_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o direct_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o reign_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a he_o slay_v by_o his_o captain_n machetat_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n &_o bring_v wale_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o england_n illud_fw-la celeberime_n fertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o famous_o report_v that_o he_o never_o touch_v any_o woman_n chastity_n and_o florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o call_v he_o decus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o englishman_n but_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n may_v read_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n in_o surio_n tom._n 1._o this_o only_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o to_o he_o do_v god_n first_o give_v the_o virtue_n of_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o the_o cramp_n from_o who_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o have_v receive_v it_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 164._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1043._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n 121._o the_o like_a cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 330._o bal._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 12._o stow_n pag._n 121._o never_o deal_v with_o his_o wife_n fleshlie_o guide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n pity_n &_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n supra_fw-la bal._n supra_fw-la and_o pag._n 16._o call_v he_o virtuous_a and_o blessed_a king_n cooper_n pag._n 1065._o add_v that_o he_o purge_v the_o old_a law_n and_o pike_a out_o of_o they_o certain_a which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o commons_o to_o these_o high_a praise_n stow_n chron._n 122._o adjoin_v that_o god_n great_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n confes._n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edward_n confes._n and_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n be_v first_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n westmon_n an._n 1049._o ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la edwardi_fw-la second_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n invasion_n he_o demand_v dispensation_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o nichol._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la edwardum_fw-la ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la three_o send_v two_o abbot_n to_o a_o concell_n hold_v at_o rheims_n by_o pope_n leo_n florent_fw-la and_o hove_v anno._n 1050._o four_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n principal_o for_o the_o love_n say_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 376._o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a affection_n five_o while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n which_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n hove_v an._n 1066._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi six_o pope_n nicol._n write_v to_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v love_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o we_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o therein_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n &_o westminster_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o commit_v the_o advousion_n and_o tuition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o place_n you_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o right_o whereupon_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o sub_fw-la nicolao_n 2._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n sevent_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o as_o protestant_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n due_a obedience_n ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi and_o in_o his_o law_n in_o fox_n pag._n 166._o appoint_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o k._n &_o our_o country_n in_o his_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o f._n garnets_n arainment_n which_o since_o be_v print_v open_o call_v the_o time_n of_o edward_n confessor_n henry_n 1_o edward_n 1_o richard_n 2._o henry_n 4_o and_z â—_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n papistical_a that_o time_n of_o england_n most_o flourish_v which_o protest_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v papistical_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o england_n see_v for_o what_o king_n have_v we_o in_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o king_n edward_n confessor_n in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o valour_n and_o victory_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n of_o scotland_n and_o henry_n 4._o of_o england_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o conqueror_n of_o france_n king_n herold_n xxxii_o 21._o the_o 32._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v king_n herold_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n an._n 1066._o and_o hold_v it_o not_o one_o year_n herold_n valour_n of_o k._n herold_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1066._o valiant_a and_o hardy_a florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o say_v he_o be_v leave_v successor_n by_o saint_n edward_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o crown_v of_o aldred_n archb._n of_o york_n &_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o unjust_a law_n &_o to_o set_v up_o just_a to_o become_v a_o patron_n of_o monastery_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o clerk_n to_o show_v himself_o pious_a humble_a and_o affable_a to_o hate_v malefactor_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o himself_o slay_v and_o england_n conquer_v in_o a_o rueful_a battle_n in_o sussex_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o after_o king_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o because_o as_o cambd._n have_v in_o brit_n pag._n 384._o waltham_n monastery_n he_o found_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n where_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o norman_n westmon_n an._n 1066._o say_v oravit_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la he_o pray_v before_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n deduce_v not_o only_o from_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o 200._o year_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o monarchy_n all_o the_o saxon_n time_n unto_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 266._o year_n in_o which_o time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a king_n have_v be_v saint_n to_o wit_n saint_n edward_n martyr_n and_o saint_n edward_n confessor_n three_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o king_n ethelwolph_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a and_o king_n canut_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v king_n burdr_v and_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o will_v have_v go_v two_o king_n daughter_n saint_n namely_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o s._n editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o god_n permit_v our_o country_n to_o be_v subdue_v of_o stranger_n it_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o in_o guilielmo_n 1._o because_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n have_v decay_v not_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o norman_n come_v the_o clergy_n can_v scarce_o stame_a out_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o which_o know_v his_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o rest_n monk_n be_v fine_a in_o apparel_n and_o have_v every_o kind_n of_o meat_n indifferent_a make_v a_o mockery_n of_o their_o rule_n the_o noble_n givin_v to_o glutonie_a and_o venery_n do_v not_o go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o their_o chamber_n dally_v with_o their_o wife_n hear_v only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o wife_n hear_v only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matin_n and_o mass_n by_o a_o priest_n make_v much_o haste_n therein_o every_o one_o common_o be_v give_v to_o tipple_v continewing_a in_o this_o exercise_n night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n whereon_o vice_n ensue_v companion_n of_o dronkenes_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o say_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n walk_v the_o path_n of_o sanctity_n in_o true_a simplicity_n i_o know_v many_o layman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n within_o this_o same_o contrie_n please_v god_n hunting_n also_o lib._n 6._o write_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n a_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v come_v from_o france_n a_o lord_n that_o shall_v depress_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o scot_n also_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o to_o their_o deserve_a confusion_n s._n edmund_n also_o prophesy_v of_o this_o conquest_n of_o england_n which_o though_o fox_n pag._n 165._o call_v but_o a_o dream_n yet_o the_o event_n follow_v show_v it_o be_v too_o true_a a_o vision_n chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a 1._o the_o 33._o king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o enter_v this_o land_n an._n 1066._o and_o reign_v 21._o year_n he_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n partly_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n and_o conquest_n partly_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o cousin_n german_n remove_v he_o be_v for_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o charter_n in_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 111._o england_n what_o right_a k._n will._n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o cousin_n glorious_a king_n edward_n who_o appoint_v he_o his_o adopt_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o guitmundus_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la say_v he_o get_v england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o edward_n his_o kinsman_n and_o ingulph_n who_o then_o also_o live_v say_v an._n 1065._o edward_n choose_v william_n and_o send_v robert_n archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o shall_v declare_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o pag._n 911._o in_o the_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o edward_n our_o famous_a king_n william_n frame_v his_o conscience_n to_o invade_v england_n paris_n pag._n 1057._o it_o be_v say_v that_o bless_a s._n edward_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o william_n as_o a_o legacy_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n the_o like_a have_v walse_v ypodigm_n pag._n 28._o hove_v pag._n 609._o and_o other_o final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 165._o king_n edward_n think_v to_o make_v edgar_z adel_v his_o heir_n but_o fear_v partly_o the_o mutability_n of_o english_a man_n partly_o the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o herold_n and_o other_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o so_o well_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v direct_v solemn_a ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n assign_v and_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n next_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o king_n william_n trust_v to_o the_o right_n of_o this_o title_n offer_v herold_n as_o fox_n pag._n 166._o 167._o and_o other_o write_v to_o try_v their_o two_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o herold_n refuse_v william_n nevertheless_o send_v and_o get_v his_o title_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n judgement_n this_o king_n say_v hunt_v lib._n 6._o pag._n 370._o be_v wise_a conq._n valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o k._n william_n conq._n but_o crafty_a rich_a but_o covetous_a vainglorious_a but_o love_v his_o reputation_n love_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hard_a to_o this_o withstander_n the_o only_a author_n of_o peace_n that_o a_o little_a girl_n load_v with_o gold_n may_v pass_v tbrough_n england_n untouched_a the_o like_a have_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1067_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 56._o add_v that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n and_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o warlike_a affair_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o westmon_n an._n 1085._o and_o other_o write_v 185._o paris_n an._n 185._o every_o day_n he_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n hear_v matin_n laud_n evensong_n with_o the_o canonical_a hour_n hour_v k._n will._n conq._n hear_v every_o day_n mass_n matin_n and_n hour_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v even_o upon_o most_o urgent_a and_o difficult_a affair_n himself_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o kneel_v and_o to_o pray_v devout_o second_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v herold_n standard_n to_o the_o pope_n stow_z in_o herold_n cambd._n in_o brit._n three_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o at_o battle_n in_o sussex_n ut_fw-la orarent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v pray_v say_v westmon_n an._n 1067._o paris_n 1066._o pro_fw-la ibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a there_o and_o a_o other_o at_o cane_n in_o normandy_n four_o he_o make_v his_o daughter_n cecilia_n a_o nun_n nun_n k._n will._n daughter_n a_o nun_n paris_n an._n 1075._o stow._n pag._n 177._o s._n osmund_n be_v so_o inward_a with_o this_o king_n as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o cap._n 14._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v absent_a scarce_o any_o time_n from_o king_n william_n presence_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o both_o there_o say_v and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 184._o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o osmund_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o be_v author_n of_o the_o office_n or_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n matin_n and_z administer_a sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n which_o say_v they_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o manner_n receive_v through_o all_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n sixth_o pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o he_o ep_v 10._o say_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v the_o notable_a form_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o most_o christian_n devotion_n and_o pope_n greg._n 7._o who_o protest_v call_v hilddebrand_n williliam_n love_n between_o p._n hildebrand_n and_o k._n williliam_n and_o hate_v most_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 31._o call_v king_n william_n the_o most_o love_a and_o principal_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o ep_v 69._o say_v that_o king_n william_n reioise_v in_o his_o promotion_n and_o show_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a son_n from_o his_o hart_n and_o l._n 6._o ep_n 30._o we_o love_v always_o king_n william_n peculierlie_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o lib_n 7._o ep_n 26._o say_v that_o his_o queen_n mathildis_n offer_v he_o what_o soever_o we_o will_v have_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o lib._n 7._o ep_n 5._o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o so_o religious_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o some_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v request_v thereto_o but_o compel_v by_o oath_n the_o priest_n to_o leave_v wife_n the_o lie_v man_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o which_o they_o detain_v be_v praysworthie_a sufficient_o and_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o other_o king_n this_o thus_o pope_n that_o then_o live_v seventhlie_a king_n william_n although_o he_o depose_v almost_o all_o the_o old_a english_a nobility_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o depose_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n but_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n to_o send_v down_o two_o legate_n to_o do_v it_o eightlie_o bishopric_n k._n will._n conq._n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o dispose_n of_o bishopric_n king_n william_n prefer_v lanfrank_a to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o all_o know_v who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n ninthlie_a he_o glori_v in_o
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
thus_o testify_v luther_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o german_a protestant_n calwin_n calwin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2_o parag_n 4._o for_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a protestant_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n c._n 6._o para_fw-it 1._o we_o have_v leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n cap._n 15._o parag_n 17._o we_o confess_v we_o be_v long_a time_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o accuse_v our_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o apologer_n of_o england_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o english_a minister_n write_v thus_o pag._n 188._o we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n fox_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 3._o speak_v general_o of_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n reinolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n make_v this_o one_o reinolds_n reinolds_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a master_n &_o church_n of_o protestant_n that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n undoubted_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a before_o he_o 8._o four_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n for_o as_o juell_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la protestant_n a_o question_n never_o answer_v by_o protestant_n hosius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o luther_n time_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o main_a in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n begin_v the_o like_a have_v fox_n act_n pag._n 749._o and_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o can_v neither_o luther_n then_o nor_o any_o since_o for_o he_o name_v one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o before_o luther_n preach_v protestant_n keep_v secret_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o they_o will_v have_v descry_v themselves_o and_o run_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n before_o luther_n new_a preach_v fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 749._o propose_v the_o foresaid_a question_n to_o himself_o name_v a_o few_o who_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o luther_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o die_v as_o he_o write_v short_o after_o for_o grief_n or_o live_v with_o shame_n abjure_v for_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o abured_a person_n how_o protest_v they_o that_o abjure_v 2._o these_o abiurer_n be_v as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o four_o year_n after_o lurher_n new_a preach_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o not_o one_o of_o these_o abjure_v person_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o point_n be_v the_o soul_n head_n &_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o fox_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 650._o the_o catholic_n prelate_n make_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n as_o nether_a be_v any_o word_n so_o close_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o article_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v wherefore_o indeed_o those_o abiurer_n be_v but_o poor_a relic_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o dove_n that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o protestancie_n confess_v by_o protestant_n covel_n dove_n 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n by_o the_o plain_a &_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o for_o doct._n covell_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v by_o authority_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o say_v thus_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n &_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 32._o luther_n say_v he_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v a_o reformation_n harbour_n harbour_n and_o a_o book_n term_v the_o harbour_n &_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n truth_n luther_n beget_v truth_n make_v england_n to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n who_o bring_v forth_o that_o bless_a man_n john_n wicklef_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v this_o note_n fox_n fox_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n fox_n also_o act_v pag._n 770_o say_v luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o truth_n luther_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_o principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o antichristus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v note_n the_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o p._n 13._o prognost_n prognost_n luther_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o gospel_n schusselb_n impudency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v gospeler_n before_o luther_n milius_n morgerstern_a ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n be_v for_o luther_n the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o conrade_n schusselb_n l._n 2._o caluin_n theol_n p._n 130._o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georg._n milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v aug._n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o reformation_n benedict_n morgenstein_n tract_n de_fw-fr euchar._n pag._n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o note_n etc._n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a note_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n &_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctr_n ne_fw-la historia_fw-la protestancie_n begin_v by_o one_o man_n alone_a sleid._n prefat_n historia_fw-la thus_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o luther_n himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n say_v he_o prefat_n in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la 1561._o that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o us._n and_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la initio_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o impugn_a indulgence_n say_v i_o alone_o do_v then_o roole_v thiâ—_n stone_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 26._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o wittenberg_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n gospel_n luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 109._o many_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o note_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 142._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o galat._n fol_z 205._o sectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o read_v our_o book_n he_o luther_n gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o thes_n latter_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n 10._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o many_o way_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
&_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v a_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereupon_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v and_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n in_o germany_n so_o also_o from_o he_o it_o spread_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o by_o his_o and_o his_o scholar_n melancthon_n pomeran_n &_o other_o particular_a letter_n write_v to_o english_a man_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n which_o as_o stow_n say_v king_n henry_n 8._o follow_v in_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o final_o because_o tindal_n who_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n go_v as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 983._o luther_n tindal_n the_o protest_v apostle_n of_o england_n teach_v by_o luther_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o have_v conference_n with_o luther_n whereupon_o the_o say_a fox_n say_v pag._n 1013._o that_o from_o germany_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v luther_n the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n engl._n protestancie_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o engl._n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v against_o all_o the_o foresaid_a profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v forsooth_o before_o luther_n though_o they_o know_v nether_a where_o nor_o in_o who_o nor_o can_v produce_v any_o witness_n yet_o neither_o do_v any_o nor_o can_v any_o deny_v germanic_a k_o henry_n â—_o in_o sledan_n lib._n 8._o fol._n 1â—2_n say_v protestant_a come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o germanic_a but_o that_o this_o late_a revolt_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n come_v original_o from_o luther_n as_o the_o union_n there_o of_o to_o the_o say_v see_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o procee_v from_o saint_n austin_n which_o suffice_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o union_n in_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o disunion_n thereof_o protestant_n what_o be_v show_v of_o luther_n the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o sectmaister_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o our_o minister_n say_v luther_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o no_o substantial_a point_n jewel_n apol_n field_n of_o church_n reinolds_n confer_v wiclef_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o two_o principal_a author_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n living_n either_o in_o england_n or_o other_o where_o when_o luther_n begin_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o england_n in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o that_o wicklefe_v and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n 1._o albeit_o protestant_n challenge_v some_o few_o other_o who_o live_v about_o wicklefs_n time_n yet_o because_o their_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n fulke_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 24._o say_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v wicklef_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o rest_n protestancie_n 1_o wiclef_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n and_o show_v that_o even_o wicklife_o and_o his_o company_n be_v far_o from_o be_v protestant_n first_o because_o to_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o by_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n the_o head_n the_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o luther_n say_v praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n popish_a or_o heretic_n but_o wicklef_n and_o his_o mate_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n wiclef_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o melancthon_n chief_a scholar_n to_o luther_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n inter_fw-la epist_n zuinglij_fw-la pag._n 622._o he_o nether_a understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n beside_o nether_a wicklef_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v ever_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n of_o that_o point_n albeit_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 750._o their_o inquisition_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v moreover_o many_o of_o wicklefe_n book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nevertheless_o no_o protestant_a have_v yet_o find_v this_o their_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n how_o then_o can_v wicklefe_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o head_n soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n protestant_n 2_o wiclef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n 2._o second_o wicklef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v as_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n consecrat_fw-mi nor_o baptize_v which_o fox_n pag._n 400._o say_v can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v constanâ—â—â—n_n see_v more_o of_o his_o article_n in_o council_n constanâ—â—â—n_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n ot_fw-mi prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o article_v fox_n pag._n cit_fw-la defend_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o preaduenture_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v moreover_o fox_n pag._n 414._o among_o other_o article_n of_o wiclefe_v cit_v these_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antichrist_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n to_o which_o stow_n anno._n 1376._o add_v this_o other_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o church_n further_o more_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 392._o he_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o stow_n say_v l._n cit_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n be_v as_o there_o stow_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n of_o a_o benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o faith_n why_o wiclef_n impugn_a the_o cath._n faith_n last_o fox_n pag._n 410._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n vrban_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1382._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o thes_n point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o protestant_n detest_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 106._o and_o more_o of_o wicklefs_n wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n you_o may_v see_v in_o walsingham_n histor_n pag._n 188_o 206._o 302_o ypadig_v pag._n 139_o 142._o 3._o melancthon_n 3_o protestant_n refuse_v wiclef_n pantaleon_n melancthon_n three_o diverse_a protestant_n refuse_v wicklife_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o account_v he_o a_o heretik_a as_o pantaleon_n chronall_a pag._n 119._o place_v wiclife_n among_o heretic_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o wiclife_o with_o the_o lollard_n preach_v his_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o the_o foresay_a melancthon_n epist_n cit_fw-la i_o have_v look_v say_v he_o into_o wicklefe_v who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o foolish_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o civil_a affair_n nor_o perceave_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n he_o will_v have_v no_o tithe_n pay_v but_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o sophistical_o and_o very_o seditious_o cavil_v of_o civil_a dominion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophistical_o cavil_v
he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o m._n anne_n bullen_n daughter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n bullen_n who_o not_o condescend_v to_o his_o lust_n unless_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n catherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v 20._o year_n and_o have_v have_v by_o her_o diverse_a child_n upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o to_o prince_n arthur_n his_o brother_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a deliberation_n and_o long_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1531._o not_o upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delay_n as_o both_o cooper_n and_o stow_n say_v in_o their_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorcement_n &_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o three_o prick_v forward_o by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o german_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o september_n forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o procure_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n more_o he_o compel_v the_o clergy_n the_o same_o year_n to_o give_v he_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o england_n second_o k._n hen._n divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n &_o a_o good_a wile_n after_o make_v cranmer_n divorce_v he_o from_o his_o former_a wife_n than_o live_a for_o which_o unchristian_a proceed_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o henry_n protestant_n brag_v of_o procure_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o k._n henry_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n barnes_n a_o protestant_n say_v as_o fox_n record_v that_o the_o k._n get_v by_o his_o &_o his_o fellow_n labour_n and_o tindal_n the_o apostle_n as_o protestant_n call_v he_o of_o england_n who_o they_o live_v write_v an._n 1533_o to_o frith_n of_o k._n henry_n intention_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n say_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 987_o i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v little_a for_o the_o clergy_n profit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v tindal_n why_o k._n henr._n revolt_a from_o the_o p._n out_o of_o tindal_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a hart_n &_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o aveng_n himself_o &_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n which_o because_o it_o be_v uritten_v somewhat_o enigmatica_o cavetousnes_n k._n henr._n forsake_v the_o p._n not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n an._n 1530._o counselar_n thereto_o lay_v man_n motive_n spite_v and_z cavetousnes_n fox_n expound_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o pope_n church_n only_o for_o the_o pray_v &_o spoil_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n both_v the_o year_n when_o k._n henry_n 8_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v 1530._o &_o his_o counsellor_n therein_o to_o wit_n no_o bishop_n nor_o divine_n but_o layman_n who_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o his_o motive_n there_o unto_o not_o dislike_n of_o the_o p._n religion_n or_o like_a of_o a_o better_a but_o malice_n against_o his_o person_n &_o covetusnes_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o fountain_n have_v spring_v since_o all_o the_o protestancie_n of_o engl._n which_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fountain_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n religion_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n 2._o proceeding_n protestancie_n quite_o alter_v k._n henry_n proceeding_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n so_o his_o alteration_n be_v malice_n &_o covetuosnes_n so_o his_o procede_v after_o be_v ever_o cruel_a covetous_a &_o bloody_a quite_o different_a from_o his_o proceeding_n in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o whereas_o before_o in_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o regn_n he_o have_v be_v gentle_a &_o put_v none_o of_o his_o nobility_n to_o death_n beside_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n &_o fearle_n of_o suffolk_n for_o treason_n in_o 16._o year_n after_o of_o six_o queen_n which_o he_o have_v he_o put_v away_o two_o whereof_o one_o die_v for_o sorrow_n other_o two_o he_o behead_v the_o one_o for_o adultery_n the_o other_o for_o incest_n also_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o enlgish_a q._n the_o five_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v open_v for_o to_o save_v the_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n ravine_n bloody_a procede_v of_o k._n henry_n after_o change_n of_o religion_n first_o protest_v queen_n of_o england_n execute_v for_o adultery_n &_o incest_n queen_n cardinal_n abbot_n duke_n marquis_n earl_n lord_n countess_n marquesse_n ravine_n and_o the_o sixth_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v execute_v for_o heresy_n of_o cardidals_n he_o behead_v one_o condemn_v a_o other_o bring_v the_o three_o to_o death_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o lord_n abbot_n he_o hang_v draw_v and_o quater_v six_o prior_n five_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o condemn_v one_o duke_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n behead_v a_o marquesse_n behead_v two_o earl_n one_o earl_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n behead_v six_o lord_n and_o one_o lord_n son_n and_o heir_n &_o hang_v one_o lord_n behead_v one_o countess_n attaint_v one_o marquesse_n and_o of_o knight_n gentleman_n and_o other_o execute_v great_a number_n and_o for_o his_o covetousness_n of_o church_n good_n beside_o the_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n exact_v as_o before_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o suppress_v the_o hospital_n of_o s._n james_n never_o to_o charing_n crosse_n anno_fw-la 1532._o suppress_v the_o priory_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1534._o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o the_o observant_a friar_n in_o england_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n and_o promotion_n an._n 1534._o take_v the_o relic_n and_o chief_a juell_n out_o of_o monastery_n anno_fw-la 1536._o suppress_v all_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 200._o pound_n and_o under_o and_o take_v all_o their_o land_n and_o ground_n the_o number_n of_o these_o house_n say_v stow_n be_v 276._o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n then_o 32000._o pound_n and_o more_o by_o the_o year_n the_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o robin-hood_n penorthe_n amont_v to_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o lamentation_n the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o country_n make_v for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hospitality_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v more_o than_o 10._o thousand_o person_n master_n and_o servant_n have_v lose_v their_o live_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o those_o house_n anno._n 1538._o all_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v and_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n shrine_n pull_v down_o which_o be_v say_v stow_n build_v of_o stone_n above_o a_o man_n height_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n damask_a with_o gold_n wire_n which_o ground_n of_o gold_n be_v again_o cover_v jewel_n of_o gold_n 10._o or_o 12._o crooup_v with_o gold_n wire_n into_o the_o say_a ground_n of_o gold_n many_o of_o these_o ring_n have_v stone_n in_o they_o brooch_n image_n angel_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a pearl_n &c_n &c_n the_o spoil_n of_o which_o shrine_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n say_v he_o fill_v two_o great_a chest_n the_o which_o six_o or_o eight_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o king_n henry_n get_v by_o all_o abbey_n and_o shrine_n moreover_o anno_fw-la 1540_o he_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o final_o an._n 1505._o all_o chantery_n college_n &_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o the_o k._n and_o yet_o not_o content_a withal_o these_o church_n good_n england_n what_o mischief_n one_o point_n of_o protesancie_n bring_v
other_o to_o minister_n judge_n then_o good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o have_v if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o their_o own_o verdict_n religion_n minister_n utter_o shame_v their_o religion_n to_o wit_n impious_a profane_a horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a judge_n also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v permit_v popish_a priest_n that_o be_v as_o they_o account_v slave_n and_o shaveling_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n profane_a and_o mere_a lie_v man_n yea_o impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a no_o way_n degrade_v or_o new_o order_v of_o they_o but_o but_o by_o virtue_n only_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grease_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o protestancy_n by_o power_n of_o their_o profane_a impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a minister_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sacram_fw-la o_o impious_a &_o antich_n word_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o impious_a &_o antichristian_a order_n minister_n note_v minister_n can_v antich_n order_n christ_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v his_o order_n become_v christ_n order_n shall_v antichrist_n shaveling_n slave_n be_v sufficient_a pastor_n for_o christ_n shall_v christ_n be_v serve_v by_o no_o other_o officer_n they_o such_o as_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v make_v by_o antichrist_n anabapt_n see_v dove_n of_o recusancie_n luth._o count_n anabapt_n be_v christ_n come_fw-mi to_o beg_v order_n at_o antichrist_n hand_n to_o receive_v pastor_n of_o his_o make_n can_v antichrist_n give_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a authority_n and_o have_v christ_n pastor_n no_o other_o then_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n o_o shameful_a christian_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v christian_n religion_n which_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n no_o sacrament_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o preacher_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o order_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o antichrist_n 13._o sâ—e_o survey_v cap._n 8_o 3._o 1â—_n dangor_n posit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o what_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v but_o the_o religion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o why_o shall_v protestant_n maruail_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o brethren_n call_v their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n petty_a antichrist_n and_o such_o like_a since_o all_o the_o order_n they_o pretend_v they_o must_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o all_o account_v the_o true_a antichrist_n order_n no_o true_a religion_n without_o true_a call_n and_o right_a order_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n that_o as_o they_o partly_o see_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v nether_a right_a calling_n nor_o lawful_a order_n so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n which_o without_o pastor_n both_o right_o call_v &_o lawful_o order_v can_v not_o stand_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o unfit_a luther_n be_v to_o be_v preacher_n both_o for_o his_o life_n learning_n call_v and_o order_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v whether_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n better_o chap._n xii_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a of_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o time_n for_o 10._o luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o p._n leo._n 10._o as_o protestant_n confess_v leo_n 10._o than_o pope_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o christian_a people_n condemn_v it_o an._n 1520._o who_o bull_n thereof_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n p._n 1166._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o head_n as_o he_o account_v himself_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v censura_fw-la orientalis_n constantinople_n by_o heremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o direct_o both_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 34._o by_o charle_n 5_o emper._n sleid._n also_o lib._n 1_o fol._n 3._o set_v down_o emper_n maxmil_n letter_n against_o luther_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o 33._o 50._o 51._o by_o k._n henry_n 8_o sleid._n lib_n 3._o fol._n 34._o and_o right_a reason_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o charles_n 5._o then_o eemperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o low_a country_n first_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o fox_n pag._n 778._o in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o direct_v a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n 1521._o king_n henry_n 8._o of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o say_v fox_n pag._n 780._o 120._o by_o the_o french_a king_n sleidan_n lib._n 6._o fol._n 68_o lib._n 8._o fol._n 120._o first_o he_o reprove_v luther_n opinion_n about_o pardon_n 2._o he_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o labour_v to_o refel_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o writ_n say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o as_o the_o same_o cooper_n write_v he_o enter_v league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o suppress_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o turk_n power_n and_o anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o write_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n for_o lutheran_n before_o the_o french_a king_n his_o sight_n and_o anno_fw-la t543_n that_o the_o french_a king_n make_v strait_a proclamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n scotland_n by_o james_n 5_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o for_o james_n 5._o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o grandfather_n to_o his_o majesty_n caluin_n hamilton_n confut._n caluin_n a_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v that_o when_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v fall_v into_o one_o point_n of_o lutheranisme_n promise_v to_o make_v k._n james_n his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a he_o rather_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o proffer_n than_o consent_n to_o his_o desire_n and_o behold_v the_o different_a reward_n from_o god_n of_o the_o two_o king_n king_n henry_n 8._o issue_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v note_n note_n and_o james_n his_o royal_a progeny_n we_o behold_v not_o only_o flourish_v but_o possess_v king_n henry_n crowme_n and_o kingdom_n so_o have_v god_n even_o in_o thy_o life_n recompense_v christendom_n by_o the_o state_n of_o suizerland_n sleidan_n ib._n 3_o fol._n 54_o 55._o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o religious_a zeal_n of_o that_o most_o catholic_n king_n and_o as_o for_o switzerland_n fox_n p._n 792._o writeh_o that_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n in_o their_o assembly_n decree_v that_o no_o opinion_n of_o luther_n shall_v be_v teach_v private_o nor_o open_o and_o write_v to_o the_o man_n of_o zurich_n and_o do_v much_o lament_v say_v fox_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v all_o man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a rash_a and_o new_a fangle_a head_n and_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n their_o detestation_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v evident_a university_n by_o university_n for_o first_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o colen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o year_n 1520._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v the_o like_a 32._o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 14._o lib._n 3_o fol._n 32._o and_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n almost_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n write_v against_o he_o as_o eckius_fw-la cocleus_n gropperus_n in_o germany_n siluevester_n caietan_n catherine_n in_o italy_n petrus_n a_o soto_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n canus_n turrianus_n in_o spain_n clictoneus_n and_o other_o in_o france_n council_n by_o a_o general_a council_n bishop_n fisheâ—and_n sir_n thomas_n more_o in_o england_n driedo_n tapper_n erasmus_n in_o flanders_n hosius_n in_o polony_n